be_v not_o for_o the_o it_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o concrete_a as_o rule_v by_o christ_n include_v the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o officers_z word_n seal_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o eph._n 1._o 22._o m._n h._n the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la or_o homogeneum_fw-la or_o as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la in_o the_o former_a notion_n the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v its_o officer_n and_o become_v totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la when_o officer_n be_v in_o it_o ames_n medu_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 18._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v so_o run_v do_v what_o ever_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n may_v do_v that_o may_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o combine_v without_o officer_n doâ—_n ans._n nothing_o more_o false_a but_o of_o this_o hereaster_n a_o civil_a free_a corporation_n may_v appoint_v this_o or_o that_o government_n 2._o may_v limit_v the_o mayor_n to_o one_o year_n to_o so_o much_o power_n no_o more_o but_o m_n hooker_n his_o new_a church_n can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o amesius_n there_o say_v not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o politic_a church_n the_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n never_o say_v it_o m._n h._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n parish_n precinct_n or_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n can_v make_v a_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o church-membership_a 14._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o his_o church-member_n house_n 2._o excommunication_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o not_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o by_o birth_n or_o purchase_n 3._o yea_o so_o papist_n turk_n dog_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deny_v all_o right_a revel_v 21._o 27._o ans._n we_o grant_v parish_n dwell_v simple_o in_o a_o professor_n give_v not_o right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o parish_n dwell_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v fix_v member_n of_o that_o congragation_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n suppone_v after_o supper_n as_o act_n 207._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o we_o condemnn_v our_o brethren_n who_o fail_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v have_v person_n reside_v in_o old_a england_n to_o be_v marry_v member_n to_o one_o only_a congâ—…on_n uâ—…ble_a in_o new_a england_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a churchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v sojourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—range_a excommunicate_v of_o visible_a professor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d residence_n for_o shall_v they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n suppose_v their_o church_n be_v beyond_o the_o line_n and_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o full_a well_o shall_v gratify_v anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o mercy_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n or_o in_o any_o believer_n house_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v gen._n 17._o 12._o psal_n 87._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a for_o birth_n do_v it_o not_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n at_o corinth_n make_v over_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n a_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o believe_a abraham_n house_n gen._n 17._o 12._o psal._n 87._o 7._o a_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n else_o upon_o what_o right_a shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o place_n rev._n 21._o 27._o pignetus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n english_a annotator_n bullinger_n nepar_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n marlorat_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o text_n exclude_v all_o from_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unpertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o concludent_fw-la chap._n ii_o of_o visible_a saint_n 2._o m._n h._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discuss_v master_n hooker_n first_o state_n the_o question_n then_o bring_v reason_n 15._o to_o prove_v such_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n in_o charity_n be_v such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v at_o they_o in_o course_n by_o experience_n or_o report_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n from_o all_o which_o so_o much_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o â—kâ—_n word_n a_o man_n can_v but_o conclude_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n answ._n if_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v what_o conjecture_n must_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o magus_n all_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n mat_n 3_o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk_n 4._o be_v to_o philip_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saâ—aria_n to_o godly_a john_n bapâ—ist_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o heavenly_a a_o savourinesse_n be_v not_o in_o one_o jot_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n the_o baptist_n look_v on_o they_o as_o uâ—pers_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o omit_v the_o style_n of_o saint_n justify_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o tryer_n most_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n this_o shall_v take_v day_n and_o month_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o say_v much_o salt_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n that_o same_o day_n in_o few_o hour_n time_n baptize_v they_o act._n 2._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o huge_a multitude_n live_v on_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o john_n shall_v experimental_o find_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mould_v into_o a_o new_a frame_n to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o 1._o tryer_n and_o judge_n 2._o nothing_o of_o a_o judicature_n 3._o nothing_o of_o letter_n witness_n testimony_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o their_o habitual_a conversation_n which_o must_v take_v a_o tract_n of_o day_n 5._o nothing_o of_o a_o sentence_n admit_v some_o for_o their_o spiritual_a savourinesse_n reject_v other_o for_o that_o bad_a smell_n and_o deny_v they_o church-fellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o try_v all_o conjecture_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v bear_v a_o may_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o professor_n right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n promise_n seal_n depend_v upon_o man_n rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n but_o aâ—_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o people_n except_o the_o people_n themselves_o judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o people_n so_o confederate_a savour_v all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o except_o they_o from_o experience_n can_v conclude_v there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o people_n ah_o the_o lord_n then_o can_v say_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o society_n i_o be_o your_o god_n while_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o church_n leave_n m_o h._n 1_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v fit_a alore_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n arg._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a in_o they_o be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o have_v a_o member_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v receive_v any_o power_n or_o virtual_a impression_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n be_v not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o against_o that_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n which_o the_o member_n have_v to_o the_o head_n now_o visible_a saint_n only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n to_o have_v some_o virtual_a influence_n of_o
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
consociation_n of_o the_o thirty_o church_n about_o than_o the_o thirty_o church_n combine_v in_o particular_a by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n matth._n 18._o say_v mr._n h._n the_o offender_n be_v private_o first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v second_o then_o before_o two_o three_o before_o the_o church_n near_a the_o congregation_n the_o classical_a principle_n admit_v not_o this_o 2._o suppose_v the_o man_n in_o his_o private_a fault_n continue_v obstinate_a this_o obstinacy_n be_v reâ—_n propria_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o presbytery_n then_o oa_v he_o out_o for_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n object_n but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n must_v avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o knowledge_n give_v answ._n so_o must_v the_o church_n of_o another_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o of_o another_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o congregation_n in_o private_a scandal_n by_o our_o principle_n 4._o which_o mr._n h._n it_o seem_v know_v not_o do_v admonish_v and_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v to_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 18._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o remove_v only_o private_a scandal_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o be_v mean_v only_o his_o own_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o that_o christ_n matth._n 18_o show_n of_o no_o remove_n of_o scandal_n between_o two_o visible_a saint_n dwell_v in_o one_o christian_a family_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n h._n may_n by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n a_o strange_a dream_n 4._o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a man_n that_o trespass_v against_o a_o brother_n but_o if_o ten_o or_o many_o sister-churche_n transgress_v against_o sister-churche_n learned_a whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n pareus_n all_o protestant_n divine_n all_o father_n all_o learned_a doctor_n papist_n lutheran_n doctor_n counsel_n all_o the_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o text_n matth._n 18._o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o text_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o synod_n whereas_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v only_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o figure_n 1._o in_o thy_o brother_n for_o he_o mean_v many_o brethren_n within_o or_o without_o the_o congregation_n 2._o by_o trespass_v by_o a_o sydecdoche_n he_o mean_v all_o scandal_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o church_n respective_o as_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n tell_v a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 2._o the_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o congregation_n if_o public_a the_o offence_n of_o it_o stumble_v the_o neighbour_a church_n but_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o another_o province_n shall_v have_v offence_n hand_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n because_o those_o of_o another_o province_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v so_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v accommodate_v discipline_n to_o our_o bodily_a craziness_n for_o as_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o member_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o one_o house_n since_o they_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 5_o 42._o not_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o personal_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n teach_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o city_n where_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v purge_v their_o own_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o actual_a government_n for_o ordinary_a scandal_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o remote_a presbytery_n and_o province_n far_o less_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v except_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wide_a and_o spread_a only_o the_o church_n near_o to_o be_v edify_v or_o stumble_v shall_v have_v hand_n in_o heal_v and_o censure_v though_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n have_v also_o here_o some_o influence_n to_o wit_n tacit_n and_o virtual_a in_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o regulate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o be_v say_v hereafter_o mr._n h._n the_o second_o difference_n assign_v by_o mr._n r._n be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n rather_o of_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n congregation_n mr._n h._n they_o express_v their_o care_n in_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a person_n of_o any_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v add_v my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o speak_v comparative_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o absolute_o for_o 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v glad_a that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v heal_v by_o rebuke_n within_o the_o congregation_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o presbytery_n do_v and_o must_v direct_o and_o immediate_o judge_v great_a scandal_n especial_o between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n between_o elder_a and_o elder_a and_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o ever_o under_o the_o former_a reduplication_n as_o they_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n mr._n h._n 3_o differ_v the_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la 103._o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o court_n ans._n but_o i_o assume_v say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n there_o be_v proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v if_o at_o all_o be_v so_o here_o a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n can_v teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o coetu_fw-la congregationali_fw-la or_o sever_v from_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n yet_o half_n my_o word_n and_o set_v down_o one_o member_n here_o of_o a_o distinction_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a judicature_n but_o separatim_fw-la out_o of_o that_o say_v i_o pag._n 326._o they_o do_v not_o watch_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a several_a congregation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v pastor_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v different_a relation_n pastoral_a which_o be_v my_o intent_n between_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o associate_v congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n be_v elder_n judge_v in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o one_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fix_a charge_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o act_n as_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o office_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n there_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o unfound_a that_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v flock_n teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o a_o congregational_a meeting_n this_o be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o congregational_a pope_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o before_o the_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o in_o the_o actual_a congregational_a assembly_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o word_n shall_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o visit_v to_o warn_v from_o house_n to_o house_n col._n 1._o 28._o act_n 20_o 20._o &_o 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a man_n 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o pastor_n be_v so_o a_o pastor_n a_o
scandal_n ver_fw-la 6._o 3._o as_o those_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n christ_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o they_o with_o sincerity_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o as_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o familiar_o converse_v with_o scandalous_a fornicator_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o officer_n with_o paul_n spirit_n or_o a_o pastoral_a authority_n like_a unto_o it_o the_o brethren_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n profess_v the_o faith_n in_o their_o way_n by_o consent_v and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o practice_n in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o delinquent_n 2._o not_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o man_n before_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o without_o paul_n knowledge_n be_v only_o say_v not_o prove_v and_o that_o any_o save_v officer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o pastoral_a spirit_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n can_v have_v do_v it_o be_v only_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o sole_a word_n and_o this_o answer_n insinuate_v that_o the_o only_a male-church_n do_v it_o and_o they_o need_v not_o any_o pastoral_a spirit_n only_a paul_n add_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la his_fw-la encourage_v consent_n whereas_o the_o work_n may_v have_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n by_o this_o new_a male-jurisdiction_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o mr._n cotton_n and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o scripture_n lib_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o delegated_a power_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o double_a authority_n one_o supreme_a and_o monarchical_a 186._o only_o in_o christ_n and_o another_o subordinate_a and_o delegate_n which_o 〈◊〉_d a_o right_o give_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o fit_a personâ—_n to_o act_v iâ—_n his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o order_n by_o right_o be_v mean_v jus_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o according_a to_o god_n certain_a person_n possess_v in_o their_o external_a administration_n issue_v from_o such_o special_a relation_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o power_n not_o to_o woman_n child_n madman_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v if_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d mr._n ball_n mr._n r._n for_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o power_n last_o they_o must_v act_v according_a to_o god_n order_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n but_o the_o part_n do_v fight_v in_o their_o own_o order_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a first_o but_o each_o part_n know_v his_o rank_n the_o officer_n in_o their_o part_n order_n and_o manner_n the_o member_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a act_n some_o thing_n immediate_o some_o thing_n mediate_o ans._n a_o monarchical_a power_n in_o christ_n we_o know_v and_o authority_n delegate_v of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n light_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n we_o know_v but_o that_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n especial_o separate_v from_o officer_n be_v call_v ruler_n or_o endue_v with_o any_o delegate_v power_n over_o we_o know_v not_o who_o we_o read_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o key_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o what_o scripture_n give_v the_o pastoral_a key_n to_o unofficed_a brethren_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o right_n give_v to_o fit_a person_n without_o any_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o church_n of_o confederate_a saint_n as_o mr._n h._n which_o include_v woman_n 192._o child_n of_o age_n servant_n for_o these_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v fit_a person_n and_o as_o fit_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o believe_v servant_n as_o the_o brethren_n for_o neither_o sex_n nor_o want_v of_o understanding_n nor_o distemper_n of_o judgement_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o unfitness_n own_v by_o mr._n h._n can_v render_v they_o more_o uncapable_a than_o the_o brethren_n yea_o the_o brethren_n be_v often_o unlettered_a tradesman_n h._n and_o many_o of_o they_o dull_a and_o rude_a though_o believer_n be_v most_o unfit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o of_o controvert_v point_n whether_o the_o pastor_n teach_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29._o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 13._o or_o not_o and_o yet_o by_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v the_o only_a and_o none_o but_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o learning_n ability_n of_o pastor_n unsoundness_n in_o socinian_n antinomian_n popish_a arminian_n etc._n etc._n tenet_n though_o they_o know_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n art_n nor_o science_n than_o some_o priest_n who_o can_v scarce_o read_v the_o mass-book_n in_o latin_a nor_o understand_v the_o language_n thereof_o and_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o all_o for_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n 2._o as_o for_o woman_n they_o be_v redeem_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n tacit_n or_o no_o let_v mr._n hooker_n say_v 1._o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v officer_n 1._o they_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n that_o can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o send_v pastor_n joh._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o pastor_n as_o hereafttr_n he_o say_v 2._o woman_n must_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n which_o mr._n h._n call_v potestatem_fw-la judicii_fw-la a_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o they_o 203._o be_v not_o to_o own_o as_o church_n member_n and_o to_o rehuke_v and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o gain_v brethren_n and_o sister_n blind_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n if_o not_o by_o more_o according_a to_o mr._n h._n must_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o this_o woman_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o spirit_n of_o teacher_n whether_o antichristian_a or_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v try_v both_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o must_v as_o be_v say_v withdraw_v from_o the_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a therefore_o what_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v touch_v they_o must_v be_v consider_v if_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o must_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n first_o also_o if_o logic_n have_v place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o then_o it_o be_v in_o woman_n how_o come_v it_o to_o woman_n show_v the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n it_o say_v the_o church_n rule_v and_o conquer_a by_o the_o key_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v make_v up_o of_o rule_v commander_n and_o rule_v soldier_n not_o of_o a_o number_n of_o only_a brethren_n and_o soldiery_n act_n of_o rule_v for_o of_o the_o church_n that_o bear_v the_o key_n mr._n h._n must_v now_o speak_v in_o woman_n mr._n r._n will_v know_v for_o that_o terribleness_n be_v in_o act_n of_o discipline_n not_o a_o little_a if_o all_o be_v terrible_a then_o also_o woman_n your_o homogeneous_a church_n which_o only_o and_o none_o but_o they_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v a_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o officer_n and_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o every_o man_n but_o mr._n cotton_n say_v to_o this_o what_o haste_n brother_n mr._n h_n mr._n h._n this_o power_n be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o many_o when_o combine_v and_o this_o be_v either_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v judicii_fw-la or_o of_o donation_n or_o its_o power_n in_o one_o a_o power_n of_o office_n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n the_o whole_a have_v and_o do_v use_v in_o admission_n and_o excommunication_n the_o same_o powâ—r_a that_o take_v in_o must_v cast_v out_o ans._n the_o distinction_n of_o power_n of_o office_n or_o order_n in_o one_o prove_v who_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o of_o
some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o such_o only_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n no_o man_n seem_v more_o to_o study_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o reverend_a arguer_n 1._o he_o omit_v all_o along_o the_o word_n visible_a which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n 2._o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v headship_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v head_n way_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o politic_a according_a to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o guidance_n he_o lend_v to_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n &_o life_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a external_a government_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a or_o true_o visible_a such_o as_o magus_n know_v demas_n and_o many_o gift_a man_n be_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v real_a believer_n be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o politic_a and_o external_a government_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o peter_n john_n and_o such_o as_o prosess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o do_v real_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_a confederate_n whether_o they_o be_v thereupon_o conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o a_o visible_a confederate_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o probation_n that_o only_o conceive_v and_o so_o judge_v visible_a saint_n have_v the_o politic_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o godly_a professor_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v or_o not_o conceive_v or_o judge_v godly_a professor_n have_v both_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o external_a and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o the_o ordâ—…ces_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n nay_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o these_o that_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v exact_o gâ—lded_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 22._o 11_o 1â—_n matth._n 13._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 25._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o be_v visible_a saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v false_o so_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v such_o hence_o 1_o our_o brethren_n way_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n a_o clean_a visible_a church_n then_o our_o way_n 2._o the_o politic_a influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o such_o paint_a tomb_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o their_o membership_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v virtual_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o the_o head_n suppose_a influence_n be_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o and_o not_o any_o of_o these_o texâ—s_n say_v that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ethes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a except_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n such_o new_a divinity_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n both_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v false_a so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o then_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o only_a true_a and_o real_a convert_n glad_a shall_v anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o except_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o take_v m._n h._n but_o paint_v we_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o speak_v nothing_o of_o mr_n hooker_n single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 4._o though_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o place_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o real_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n chap._n iii_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n two_o reason_n these_o be_v â—is_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v 17._o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o discipine_n he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n they_o who_o be_v in_o profess_a rebellion_n be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o motion_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o head_n wolf_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o visible_a saint_n as_o former_o describe_v be_v only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n they_o alone_o saint_n proclaim_v subjection_n in_o their_o practice_n answ._n the_o term_n only_o be_v want_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o right_a logic_n 2._o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n visible_a that_o be_v subject_n by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o head_n and_o king_n call_v effectual_o act_v 15._o 14_o 15._o isai._n 55._o 4._o 5._o and_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a saint_n m._n h._n define_v firma_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o conclus_fw-la 2._o be_v subject_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o assumption_n say_v in_o express_a term_n be_v most_o false_a now_o that_o the_o argument_n must_v mean_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n real_a and_o of_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n h._n bring_v from_o isaâ—_n 33_o 22._o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o sorcerer_n and_o traitor_n shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v lie_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o stake_n and_o cord_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o yet_o say_v piscator_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n god_n be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o say_v musculus_fw-la my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o not_o of_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n who_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 21_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v god_n her_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n so_o calvin_n the_o church_n say_v bullinger_n be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o she_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_n nor_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v ever_o sure_a 3._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v peccata_fw-la therein_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o vers_n 24._o only_o the_o citizen_n
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o place_n be_v evident_o of_o real_a convert_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirir_fw-fr of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v mistake_v nay_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o the_o 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o know_v you_o uâ—â—â—_n not_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v by_o our_o divine_n to_o prove_v against_o papist_n that_o we_o may_v be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o the_o fallible_a and_o err_a judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o we_o never_o extend_v but_o to_o other_o than_o ourselves_o but_o by_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n though_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o of_o supernatural_a sense_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n by_o which_o we_o know_v infallible_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o argument_n such_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v in_o their_o member_n constituent_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n be_v when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o and_o after_o they_o be_v now_o constitute_v and_o grow_v it_o be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v just_a as_o if_o aristotle_n will_v say_v and_o write_v to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v study_v some_o year_n plant_v under_o he_o you_o be_v excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n and_o time_n and_o another_o shall_v infer_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o academy_n on_o earth_n right_o constitute_v where_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o excellent_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o motion_n of_o tâ—me_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o academy_n now_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n such_o shall_v our_o visible_a church_n be_v according_a to_o their_o member_n constituent_v before_o the_o member_n be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n true_a but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o member_n constituent_v be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church_n membership_n visible_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o planter_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o argue_v from_o grow_v and_o plant_v church_n after_o paul_n have_v beget_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o to_o prove_v that_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v to_o say_v such_o be_v a_o tall-tree_n now_o ergo_fw-la also_o before_o it_o be_v sow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o seed_n but_o a_o tall-tree_n so_o the_o adversary_n will_v not_o be_v content_a we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n in_o its_o constitution_n after_o it_o be_v now_o fall_v such_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o its_o member_n constituent_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o have_v a_o name_n they_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v visible_o defile_v their_o garment_n a_o few_o only_o remain_v visible_a convert_n as_o verse_n 1._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la our_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o to_o the_o member_n constituent_v such_o argue_v be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o of_o new_a england_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o sardis_n and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o as_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a basis_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o mat._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o enlighten_v as_o believe_v peter_n be_v who_o be_v not_o bless_v for_o the_o profession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o judas_n be_v that_o way_n bless_v who_o hold_v out_o but_o a_o verbal_a profession_n chap._n viii_o mr._n hooker_n first_o inference_n that_o church-fellowship_n do_v presuppose_v man_n to_o be_v visible_a saint_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o such_o discuss_v that_o man_n be_v first_o convert_v visible_o before_o they_o be_v church-member_n be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n it_o lean_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o gospel_n institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n a_o combination_n of_o godly_a faithful_a man_n so_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n from_o this_o it_o 1._o must_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n which_o convert_v soul_n before_o there_o be_v pastor_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o daughter_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n as_o ministerial_a father_n and_o they_o they_o must_v be_v feed_v before_o they_o have_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o pastor_n must_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o feed_n and_o confirm_v these_o who_o be_v bear_v before_o their_o father_n have_v be_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o paul_n of_o the_o form_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o do_v travel_n in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 15._o and_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v frame_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o many_o not_o yet_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yâ—â—_n have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o he_o beget_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o make_v they_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v their_o church-father_n or_o they_o in_o church-fellowship_n teacher_n where_o be_v it_o say_v or_o dream_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n yea_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20_o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n at_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o suppose_v some_o state_n of_o non-reconciliation_n in_o many_o church_n member_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n coloss._n 3._o 8._o now_o lay_v you_o aside_o all_o these_o 16._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n direct_v to_o visible_a convert_n must_v all_o be_v expon_v without_o exception_n of_o second_o conversion_n and_o of_o reiterate_v of_o conversion_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o these_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o reconcile_v which_o no_o scripture_n can_v persuade_v and_o by_o the_o like_a order_n the_o child_n must_v be_v bear_v and_o usible_o convert_v before_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o visible_a mother_n who_o conceive_v and_o bear_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o nor_o can_v the_o mother_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o nurse_n nor_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o bring_v forth_o but_o a_o 15._o barren_a mother_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o twin_n contrary_a to_o cant._n 4._o 2._o isai._n 54._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o their_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26._o 18._o yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n from_o pastor_n as_o send_v and_o in_o office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o office_a prophet_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v clear_a rome_n 10._o 14_o 15._o compare_v with_o isai._n 52._o 7._o nah._n 1._o 15._o 3._o if_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o how_o be_v mr._n robinson_n now_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v ay_o but_o mr._n robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n notorious_o or_o visible_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o repeat_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o notorious_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n etc._n wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o wicked_a person_n do_v no_o less_o cross_a god_n and_o his_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n than_o the_o notorious_o and_o visible_o wicked_a for_o both_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o notoriety_n or_o visibility_n of_o cross_v of_o god_n end_n but_o in_o the_o very_o cross_v of_o it_o in_o itself_o see_v mr._n ball._n 3_o god_n create_v of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bind_n and_o command_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n create_v member_n of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a oblige_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n such_o as_o this_o admit_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v pagan_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o his_o free_a will_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n mr._n robinson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n both_o do_v wild_o misconceive_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o discern_a will_n 325._o or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v will_n if_o they_o suppose_v as_o their_o reason_n do_v necessary_o argue_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o the_o lord_n end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n decrce_v and_o intend_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o decree_n though_o they_o i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o heresy_n 4._o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v right_a as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o who_o approve_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o separatist_n with_o mr._n robinson_n must_v do_v then_o must_v the_o lord_n in_o command_v his_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v judas_n magus_n as_o fit_a material_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n hocker_n teach_v pag._n 23._o express_o command_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o holy_a lord_n must_v command_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible-state_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v chap._n x._o what_o mr_n hooker_n fartherbringe_v to_o prove_v that_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v answ_n this_o be_v a_o disorderly_a state_v the_o question_n after_o battl_n 53._o give_v 2._o this_o pinch_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o pagan_a profaneness_n for_o of_o such_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o walker_n profess_o after_o their_o idol-god_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o whole_o debar_v from_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n so_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v within_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n who_o practice_n and_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v these_o be_v already_o within_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o remain_v pertinacious_o wicked_a though_o baptize_v and_o so_o profess_v they_o shall_v be_v unchurch_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o that_o any_o such_o as_o obstinate_o remain_v wicked_a have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o command_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o member_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o command_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v also_o pertinacious_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o plough_n question_n for_o it_o be_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o if_o by_o allowance_n from_o christ_n mr_n hooker_n mean_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o own_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n as_o member_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o baptise_v pagan_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wicked_o they_o profess_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o chap._n xi_o other_o argument_n of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o only_a visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 25_o 26._o require_v q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n that_o and_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n but_o visible_a holiness_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o consequence_n admit_v no_o denial_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o jerusalem_n judea_n scribe_n people_n and_o soldier_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o amount_v to_o repentance_n so_o john_n verse_n 7._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n luke_n 3._o 6._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 2._o 38._o repent_n and_o be_v baptize_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n do_v import_v as_o much_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v for_o such_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o a_o go_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o argument_n may_v pass_v current_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v 57_o infant-baptisme_n which_o mr_n h._n and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o either_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o they_o and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o may_v i_o not_o argue_v thus_o with_o anabaptist_n against_o mr_n hooker_n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o require_v to_o make_v he_o one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o visible_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v the_o
hear_v 2._o saying_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3._o join_v in_o ordinance_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o some_o express_v of_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n possible_o in_o their_o countenance_n the_o rest_n be_v real_a 1._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n not_o visible_o but_o real_o so_o calvin_n bezâ—_n gualther_n sit_fw-la sarcerius_n brentius_n bullingerus_n as_o also_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n hieronymus_n cyrillus_n hierosolomytanus_fw-la this_o can_v but_o be_v real_a 2_o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n m._n h._n grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o luke_n speak_v this_o now_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o a_o fallible_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o act_v here_o can_v not_o see_v this_o internal_a add_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v not_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n thus_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 47._o must_v be_v real_a and_o internal_a gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o their_o eat_n of_o bread_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v real_a must_v be_v ascribe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o the_o great_a part_n now_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v such_o real_a member_n prick_v in_o heart_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n say_v not_o but_o m._n h_n say_v it_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xv._n other_o argument_n of_o m._n h._n and_o his_o answer_n be_v consider_v as_o of_o the_o draw-net_n mr._n h._n pag._n 28_o 29._o to_o arg_fw-mi 2._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw-net_n where_o be_v fish_n and_o filth_n a_o house_n where_o be_v vessel_n 29._o of_o gold_n and_o base_a vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n then_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n there_o may_v be_v where_o be_v believer_n and_o hypocrite_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o cause_n not_o touch_v much_o less_o conclude_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o a_o right_a meaning_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v whole_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o my_o 102._o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v the_o argument_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o through_o abuse_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a vindicate_v to_o dispute_v with_o any_o who_o will_v defend_v m._n h._n in_o his_o survey_n my_o argument_n be_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o and_o to_o all_o that_o read_v with_o any_o considerable_a attention_n plant_v according_a not_o to_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o i_o tell_v m._n barrow_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n lawful_o constitute_v but_o according_a to_o 20._o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o precept_n hence_o take_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o my_o mind_n if_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o both_o its_o first_o plant_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v after_o constitution_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la consist_v not_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o even_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n of_o good_a fish_n and_o of_o bad_a and_o filth_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n then_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o such_o saint_n only_o as_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a m._n h._n may_v have_v know_v that_o i_o of_o purpose_n close_v up_o this_o mousehole_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la not_o once_o but_o â—â—c_n twenty_o time_n the_o proposition_n be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o as_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v that_o nikil_n novum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o by_o a_o new_a similitude_n the_o same_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n only_o as_o mr._n dickson_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o hence_o the_o visible_a 13_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o a_o i_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o which_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o lord_n tacit_o command_v such_o pastor_n as_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o fish_v no_o soul_n in_o a_o pastoral_n churchway_n but_o these_o zizaniis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n savour_n of_o be_v with_o jesus_n as_o say_v m._n h._n survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o so_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o real_a convert_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v pastor_n not_o to_o look_v whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 23._o call_v in_o fool_n and_o simple_a one_o prov._n 9_o 4._o which_o indeed_o to_o m._n hooker_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o say_v m._n h._n beware_v you_o pastoral_o call_v any_o or_o preach_v to_o any_o pastoral_o but_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n you_o judge_v convert_n and_o these_o only_a and_o none_o other_o say_v m._n lâ—ckyer_n as_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v until_o harvest_n parâ—us_o etc._n most_o judicious_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o use_v discipline_n simple_o but_o use_v it_o not_o so_o with_o such_o rigour_n or_o imprudent_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o use_v it_o not_o when_o the_o wheat_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o root_v out_o 2._o the_o conceit_n of_o degenerate_v member_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o member_n before_o the_o member_n be_v degenerate_v 3._o how_o shall_v our_o brethren_n make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o bad_a note_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n only_o that_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a note_v aswell_o the_o open_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v the_o donatists_n answer_n augustine_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o barne-floore_n where_o the_o poterat_fw-la wheat_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o chaff_n see_v but_o sure_a the_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o be_v real_o good_a or_o real_o none_o convert_v and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o non-converted_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o keep_v in_o except_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mr._n h._n p._n 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o carry_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o perceive_v separare_fw-la it_o but_o the_o master_n ans._n mr._n h._n must_v say_v the_o servant_n judge_v he_o once_o to_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o or_o mr._n h._n only_a if_o the_o former_a than_o they_o sin_v who_o invite_v and_o call_v external_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n so_o the_o donatist_n say_v 2._o mr._n h._n contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n express_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v above_o vindicate_v mr._n h._n p._n 31._o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n tolerate_v idolatry_n member_n of_o asa_n break_v out_o into_o persecution_n hurt_n mr._n r._n cause_n for_o then_o the_o open_o scandalous_a may_v be_v receive_v in_o ans._n these_o king_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o evil_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o keep_v in_o how_o far_o solomon_n stray_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v amesius_n after_o p._n martyr_n teach_v that_o 11._o he_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n augustine_n excuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o adam_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n asa_n at_o his_o worst_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n than_o magus_n at_o his_o best_a nor_o can_v the_o time_n
at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o seal_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o fiâ—st_n prime_a and_o only_o subject_a external_a visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o magus_n as_o to_o peter_n whether_o the_o dispenser_n or_o church_n repute_v they_o real_a convert_v or_o not_o 3._o here_o the_o seal_n minister_n word_n promise_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n letter_z external_a administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n now_o mr._n h._n proceed_v against_o i_o arg._n 1._o pag._n 41._o to_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o bare_a and_o naked_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o graceless_a man_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o adversary_n of_o hay_n for_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n who_o either_o dream_v or_o write_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o ishmael_n and_o magus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hockâ—r_n for_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 144._o but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a seal_n the_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o christ._n letter_n preach_v and_o as_o precise_o consider_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o sign_v be_v not_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v privilege_n bestow_v upon_o cain_n and_o magus_n as_o upon_o real_a believer_n peter_n and_o john_n the_o very_a same_o way_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v promise_n sealt_v and_o the_o like_a including_z the_o inward_a grace_n christ_n righteousness_n pardon_v perseverance_n eternal_a life_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o i_o say_v pag._n 244._o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o effectual_o call_v church_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a native_a internal_a subject_n a_o right_a not_o only_o ecclesiastic_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o they_o have_v also_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n but_o also_o with_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o these_o argument_n never_o touch_v nor_o answer_v by_o mr._n hooker_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o promise_n property_n privilege_n seal_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n h._n take_v the_o privilege_n and_o sea_n as_o they_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o seal_v to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o law_n engrave_v perseverance_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o these_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o elect_a believer_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 43._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 59_o 19_o 20_o 21._o deut._n 30._o 6._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v promise_v to_o cain_n magus_n then_o either_o absolute_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n if_o conditional_o show_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v therewith_o gift_v such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n and_o both_o must_v be_v pelagianism_n for_o if_o of_o grace_n the_o question_n must_v recurte_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n again_o 2._o these_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n god_n intend_v the_o sweet_a marrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o ordinance_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o who_o they_o all_o belong_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n only_a christ_n come_v and_o die_v matth._n 20._o 28._o luke_n 19_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 15._o 13._o must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n in_o their_o marrow_n and_o substance_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o who_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v give_v or_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o to_o that_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o which_o magus_n cain_n be_v joint_a member_n have_v as_o good_a ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o mr._n h._n way_n be_v give_v all_o thing_n christ_n save_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n 4._o christ_n be_v head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n king_n husband_n saviour_n ransomer_n surety_n highpriest_n of_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n if_o he_o give_v any_o privilege_n than_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o his_o liege-people_n spouse_n ransom_v one_o 5._o the_o elect_a justify_v be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a as_o magus_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o internal_o call_v mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o mr._n r._n though_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n take_v the_o seal_n for_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n which_o be_v mr._n h._n mind_n he_o dispute_v against_o himself_o not_o against_o i_o 2._o the_o axiom_n what_o agree_v essential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o aptitude_n to_o discourse_n or_o also_o to_o laugh_v agree_v to_o man_n do_v both_o agree_v universal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o reciprocal_o for_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o every_o thing_n apt_a to_o laugh_v be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o company_n to_o who_o all_o save_a privilege_n belong_v effectual_a call_v redemption_n justification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o perseverance_n the_o seal_n include_v covenant-grace_n and_o reciprocal_o the_o same_o company_n to_o who_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a live_v church_n and_o not_o the_o company_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n be_v this_o axiom_n neither_o safe_a not_o sound_a mr._n h._n shall_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v logic_n faulty_a and_o not_o pass_v with_o disdain_n the_o rule_n as_o neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a it_o be_v defend_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n by_o christian_a philosopher_n what_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o same_o in_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o such_o only_a so_o the_o first_o modus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o predicate_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o aristotle_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o reciprocè_fw-la so_o collegium_fw-la conimbâ—icense_n ant_n ruvio_n murcia_n de_fw-fr lallana_n smyglezius_fw-la toletus_n and_o many_o yea_o all_o who_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v to_o admire_v and_o reciprocal_o yea_o and_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o according_a to_o its_o specific_a nature_n and_o last_o essential_a difference_n agree_v reciprocal_o and_o to_o this_o old_a logic_n i_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o new_a mr._n h._n pa._n 37._o mr._n r._n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o invisible_a these_o only_o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o peter_n prove_v
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
every_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o decree_n and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o arminian_n say_v we_o may_v make_v they_o often_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o make_v the_o holy_a lord_n to_o deal_v double_o and_o to_o will_v one_o thing_n within_o himself_o and_o command_v the_o contrary_n so_o mr._n h._n say_v we_o make_v god_n command_v to_o give_v one_o right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o his_o decree_n the_o contrary_a or_o no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o some_o hypocrite_n but_o we_o answer_v to_o both_o god_n by_o his_o decree_n ordain_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o or_o judge_v not_o fall_v out_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o effective_a decree_n or_o be_v it_o evil_n in_o his_o permissive_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o even_o all_o david_n member_n ps._n 139._o 16._o eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o god_n by_o his_o approve_v will_n do_v not_o decree_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o only_a command_n what_o be_v good_a and_o promise_n reward_n according_o and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o threaten_v punishment_n whether_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n come_v to_o pass_v or_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o command_v judas_n to_o believe_v and_o cain_n and_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o good_a obedience_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o their_o obedience_n never_o fall_v out_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o decree_v they_o shall_v obey_v for_o what_o god_n decreeâ—_n shall_v be_v must_v be_v but_o what_o he_o command_v do_v not_o ever_o fall_v out_o so_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o kill_n of_o christ_n exod._n 20._o 13._o that_o be_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o nill_v disapprove_v and_o hate_v the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o aâ—d_o be_v decree_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 23._o &_o 4._o 27_o 28._o here_o same_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n here_o again_o god_n give_v a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n to_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o magus_n whether_o such_o real_o or_o hypocritical_o believe_v this_o be_v a_o right_a not_o proper_o inherent_a in_o visible_a member_n for_o their_o profession_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a conversion_n 1._o because_o all_o save_n and_o real_a right_n to_o ordinance_n be_v relative_a to_o election_n to_o glory_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o visible_a professor_n as_o such_o of_o who_o society_n magus_n and_o judas_n be_v have_v not_o any_o save_n and_o real_a right_n as_o choose_v and_o redeem_v in_o christ_n by_o grant_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o a_o right_a flow_v only_o from_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o from_o compose_a hypocrisy_n in_o magus_n be_v no_o true_a right_n a_o lie_n can_v give_v a_o true_a right_n i_o offend_v that_o mr._n h._n so_o anxious_o contend_v for_o a_o charter_n to_o such_o bastard_n as_o magus_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o seal_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n and_o ius_n activum_fw-la a_o active_a right_n the_o church_n and_o minister_n have_v to_o call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o seal_v all_o who_o profess_v as_o magus_n that_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v convert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a propriè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v who_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n for_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n most_o unproper_o be_v say_v to_o give_v mâ—gus_n a_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n except_o mr._n h._n never_o divine_v so_o speak_v the_o command_n reveal_v the_o right_a but_o give_v none_o as_o also_o the_o right_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v ius_n passivum_fw-la and_o a_o conditional_a and_o passive_a right_n for_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v visible_a member_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n yea_o or_o to_o profess_v the_o covenant_n and_o name_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 16._o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n can_v command_v sin_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n yea_o he_o forbid_v tread_v in_o his_o court_n isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o except_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o therefore_o magus_n sin_n in_o profess_v and_o in_o be_v baptize_v he_o remain_v rot_v but_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o but_o do_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o call_v invite_v all_o that_o profess_v whether_o they_o be_v real_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n convert_v or_o no._n which_o distinction_n not_o be_v observe_v our_o brethren_n and_o mr._n h._n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o command_n give_v to_o all_o visible_a professor_n such_o as_o peter_n who_o real_o believe_v both_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v they_o and_o the_o same_o internal_a and_o real_a right_n which_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o than_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a decree_n they_o have_v give_v they_o in_o time_n by_o real_a believe_v but_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n they_o have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o active_a and_o permissive_a right_n by_o which_o they_o claim_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o take_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o only_o visible_a as_o vvn_n from_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o believe_v and_o as_o visibility_n be_v common_a to_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n and_o their_o external_a profession_n obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a that_o be_v true_a and_o real_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n upon_o mr._n h._n true_o real_a believer_n as_o peter_n and_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n have_v hâ—mself_n either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n or_o another_o and_o diverse_a the_o same_o right_n they_o can_v have_v 1._o because_o the_o right_n of_o true_o and_o real_o believe_v one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n such_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v to_o be_v purchase_v to_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will._n he_o who_o believe_v have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o this_o right_a magus_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o right_n that_o believer_n as_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v by_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n he_o who_o believe_v and_o love_v to_o be_v true_a reform_v have_v right_o to_o the_o covenant_n promise_n to_o perseverance_n to_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o they_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o &_o 32_o 38_o 39_o 40._o isa._n 54._o 10_o 11._o &_o 59_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o act_n 13._o 47_o 48._o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45_o 46._o &_o 6._o 37._o &_o 10._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o they_o only_o not_o to_o magus_n and_o to_o reprobate_n 3._o magus_n and_o such_o like_a wooden_a and_o tree-leg_n may_v claim_v the_o same_o life_n live_v membership_n lively_a and_o vital_a operation_n and_o to_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o to_o be_v keep_v through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o to_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o 39_o 40._o if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o membership_n and_o the_o seal_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o grace_n signify_v with_o sound_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o hypocritical_a professor_n have_v another_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n then_o real_a believer_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o must_v be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o bastard_n charter_n found_v upon_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o right_a of_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v real_a believer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o paint_a and_o rot_a professor_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v one_o univocal_o and_o in_o nature_n the_o same_o right_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n which_o darken_v the_o reader_n put_v they_o all_o in_o one_o and_o will_v have_v christ_n the_o same_o way_n to_o be_v king_n head_z survey_v pag._n 16._o redeemer_n who_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o blood_n
he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v as_o now_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n thereof_o mr._n h._n 4_o arg._n that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a into_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a combination_n for_o such_o a_o act_n argue_v a_o combine_a power_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o not_o any_o member_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o by_o their_o agreement_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v have_v power_n to_o reject_v their_o officer_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n ans._n if_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o may_v no_o visible_a saint_n member_n of_o sister_n visible_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n pastoral_a hear_v seal_n rebuke_n comfort_n prayer_n in_o a_o churchway_n but_o by_o some_o covenant_n one_o or_o other_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o these_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o partake_v let_v scripture_n speak_v if_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o 2._o this_o fall_v from_o a_o sleep_a pen_n and_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v who_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o question_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v combine_v why_o not_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v admit_v the_o communicants_a the_o many_o thousand_o then_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o jerusalem_n must_v all_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o visible_a saintship_n of_o each_o other_o yea_o woman_n who_o have_v take_v the_o church-covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o can_v none_o hear_v nor_o partake_v of_o church-prayer_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n suppose_v they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o woman_n be_v confederate_a member_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o christian_n affection_n make_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o see_v other_o ans._n it_o prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n who_o never_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n 15._o prov._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o psa._n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cohabitation_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 55._o make_v not_o a_o church_n for_o turk_n may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ergo_fw-la covenant_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a of_o a_o church_n ans._n 1._o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o all_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n chap._n xxi_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o mr._n r._n never_o say_v nor_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n 55._o than_o baptism_n can_v give_v formality_n for_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n now_o consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n else_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v lawful_o before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ruler_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n membership_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o ingenuous_o forge_v as_o if_o i_o make_v baptism_n the_o specific_a form_n of_o membership_n visible_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v my_o word_n by_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v solemn_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n enter_v a_o soldier_n a_o member_n to_o the_o army_n and_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a simple_o as_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n i_o distinguish_v the_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a member_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la such_o be_v infant_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o make_v to_o parent_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o church-member_n gen._n 17._o 7._o act_n 2._o 39_o from_o the_o solemn_a entry_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v between_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o member_n and_o actual_a solemn_a communion_n or_o visible_a profession_n so_o speak_v the_o renown_a loco_fw-la assembly_n so_o calvin_n bucan_n tilen_v professor_n of_o leyden_n beza_n ursine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n pet._n martyr_n junius_n pareus_n waleus_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o our_o solemn_a admission_n and_o solemn_a engraff_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o who_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n into_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a teach_n ministerial_a church_n which_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v ergo_fw-la must_v baptism_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o fancy_a homogeneous_a church_n visible_a of_o only_a believer_n can_v be_v no_o politic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o call_v minister_n for_o minister_n do_v baptize_v this_o church_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n to_o wit_n call_v minister_n be_v before_o and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o create_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n a_o dream_n if_o this_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o unbaptised_a believer_n and_o such_o pagan_n they_o must_v be_v for_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v a_o bear_a church_n before_o their_o father_n baptizer_n then_o must_v unbaptise_v child_n a_o strange_a church_n call_v and_o give_v ministerial_a be_v and_o that_o ordinary_o to_o their_o father_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o unbaptised_a body_n their_o own_o pastor_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o who_o baptize_v these_o unbaptise_v not_o the_o unbaptised_a church_n nor_o themselves_o mr._n h._n i_o judge_v will_v deny_v both_o 3._o as_o to_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o it_o be_v sure_a adam_n and_o evah_n as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o word_n if_o believer_n any_o say_v they_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v create_v a_o church_n yet_o some_o priority_n there_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n before_o the_o concreated_a law_n but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o create_v a_o visible_o profess_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o minister_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o must_v be_v before_o adam_n and_o evah_n as_o a_o visible_o profess_v church_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o tree_n the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n the_o father_n before_o the_o child_n and_o so_o some_o ministry_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a beget_n there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n beget_v who_o baptize_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o he_o be_v at_o all_o baptize_v be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o baptise_v and_o beget_v ministry_n be_v wild_a divinity_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v before_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o 56_o a_o ministerial_a church_n before_o a_o congregational_a church_n which_o only_o can_v call_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o more_o before_o baptism_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o pagan_n convert_v they_o may_v join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o call_v this_o man_n lawful_o according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n give_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v without_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o fix_v ordinary_a rule_n may_v not_o convert_v pagan_n which_o only_o say_v he_o can_v call_v minister_n call_v this_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n according_a to_o god_n no_o say_v we_o 1._o god_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture-proof_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n frame_v
a_o new_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o god_n send_v not_o private_a man_n or_o christian_a unofficed_a scholar_n or_o if_o he_o do_v their_o extraordinary_a nothing_o send_n make_v they_o public_a pastor_n and_o prophet_n not_o the_o people_n but_o he_o send_v philip_n a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o samaria_n act._n 8._o paul_n to_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o and_o his_o own_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n in_o office_n some_o more_o than_o zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o jonah_n to_o niniveh_n ananias_n to_o baptize_v paul_n jon._n 3_o act._n 9_o 3._o do_v not_o mr._n h._n dress_v up_o a_o providence_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n send_v to_o convert_v pagan_n and_o must_v they_o be_v make_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a church_n who_o can_v call_v minister_n and_o this_o scholar_n be_v unbaptise_v himself_o must_v as_o the_o marry_a pastor_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n baptize_v to_o his_o die_a day_n other_o and_o his_o call_n must_v be_v null_a say_v our_o brethren_n except_o that_o only_a 67._o church_n call_v he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v all_o his_o life_n unbaptise_v which_o must_v be_v a_o repute_v of_o baptism_n with_o the_o familâ—st_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a rather_o than_o he_o own_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n as_o mr._n locky_a speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o pastor_n of_o another_o church_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n give_v the_o form_n to_o visible_a membership_n then_o 56._o while_o that_o remain_v valid_a as_o it_o do_v in_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v visible_a membership_n must_v remain_v for_o where_o the_o form_n be_v the_o formatum_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v also_o for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o tâ—llunt_fw-la ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o baptize_v member_n 1._o god_n be_v their_o god_n of_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n father_n and_o son_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o prophecy_n be_v isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o 2._o infant_n be_v holy_a as_o the_o root_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o and_o it_o must_v be_v cruel_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o father_n and_o feed_v break_v off_o a_o independent_a church_n through_o persecution_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o visible_a covenant_v with_o god_n and_o from_o membership_n and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n any_o way_n remove_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o excommunicate_a this_o be_v hurt_v but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sword_n be_v the_o specific_a form_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o major_a and_o therefore_o all_o be_v grant_v and_o mr._n h._n prove_v nothing_o m._n h._n baptism_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a accident_n to_o the_o covenant_n its_o 74._o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o yet_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o dissolve_a member_n for_o the_o form_n can_v never_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o thing_n form_v if_o to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v take_v away_o but_o to_o be_v a_o well-deserving_a heir_n be_v that_o whâ—ch_n give_v formality_n of_o possession_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n h._n can_v find_v valid_a argument_n to_o bear_v a_o free_a conclusion_n for_o to_o i_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n of_o a_o church-membership_a simple_o but_o of_o a_o church-member_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o a_o member_n conspicuous_o and_o solemn_o difference_v from_o a_o pagan_a 2._o it_o be_v bad_a divinity_n to_o join_v the_o nocent_a excommunicate_a man_n with_o the_o innocent_a dissolve_a member_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o because_o its_o efficacy_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o unbelief_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o operation_n of_o it_o not_o its_o essence_n so_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n the_o essential_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o separable_a accident_n excommunicate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o both_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n by_o man_n unworthiness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v hinder_v 4._o he_o conclude_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o fancied_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n this_o only_a ergo_fw-la the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o specify_v form_n of_o visible_a membership_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la what_o dreamer_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v sure_a baptism_n in_o fieri_fw-la as_o it_o be_v administrate_n and_o profess_a be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n solemn_a installing_n and_o engage_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o scandal_n that_o bring_v on_o excommunication_n baptism_n as_o profess_a and_o as_o bind_v be_v so_o far_o hurt_v as_o the_o covenant-baptismal_a be_v violate_v and_o if_o the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n than_o it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o baptism_n be_v not_o quite_o undo_v 5._o it_o be_v weak_a moral_a philosophy_n which_o mr._n h._n add_v that_o well_o deserve_v in_o a_o heir_n give_v formality_n to_o possession_n well_o deserve_a give_v just_a and_o law-right_a to_o possession_n in_o the_o heir_n but_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a lawyer_n who_o will_v so_o plead_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n believe_v in_o god_n have_v due_a deserve_n to_o his_o own_o purse_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a robber_n pocket_n why_o mr._n h._n say_v he_o have_v well_o deserve_v which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n and_o so_o he_o must_v have_v possession_n for_o the_o formal_a cause_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o formatum_fw-la and_o so_o godly_a david_n unjust_o expel_v from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o year_n yet_o deserve_v well_o must_v have_v right_a both_o to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o possess_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o possession_n he_o must_v have_v possession_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v supersit_fw-la mr._n h._n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o true_a church_n but_o that_o be_v false_a that_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o connex_v proposition_n be_v nothing_o against_o i_o who_o deny_v baptism_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n 2._o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o be_v valid_a as_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o be_v in_o rome_n such_o a_o church_n according_a to_o the_o metaphysic_n entity_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n be_v rome_n a_o ministerial_a church_n teach_v necessary_a fundamental_o though_o darken_n and_o contradict_v all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o moral_o a_o true_a church_n but_o leprose_n and_o unclean_a see_v what_o junius_n whitaker_n calvin_n and_o rivetus_n say_v hereupon_o mr._n h._n be_v far_o from_o their_o sound_a expression_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o to_o jezabel_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n must_v appertain_v and_o they_o must_v be_v church-member_n and_o must_v be_v tolerate_v till_o they_o be_v judicial_o try_v and_o censure_v apply_v so_o mr._n h._n 30._o and_o church_n privilege_n bestow_v on_o they_o at_o the_o command_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o mr._n h._n 12._o so_o visible_a non-converts_a and_o swine_n adorn_v with_o pearl_n contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 7._o 6._o and_o yet_o keep_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v visible_a convert_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n mr._n h._n the_o seal_n of_o our_o incorporation_n which_o be_v latter_a and_o posterior_n to_o the_o incorporation_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o to_o confirm_v that_o be_v or_o it_o do_v not_o give_v but_o confirm_v grace_n but_o such_o be_v baptism_n ans._n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o i_o 2._o observe_v that_o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n
the_o word_n no_o scripture_n for_o h._n any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v most_o frequent_a say_v he_o and_o include_v a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v but_o resolution_n as_o such_o be_v a_o secret_a heart_n purpose_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v visible_a 2._o profession_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable_a carriage_n of_o life_n say_v strict_a the_o species_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o genus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o large_a than_o animal_n a_o live_a creature_n 3._o profession_n with_o some_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o wary_o deliver_v leave_v it_o set_v up_o toleration_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n 1._o profession_n in_o scripture_n be_v rare_o distinguish_v from_o practice_n when_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o it_o then_o it_o be_v condemn_v 1_o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v 20._o he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n &_o c_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o &_o 2._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 14._o &_o 10_o 23._o matth._n 16._o 17._o &_o 10._o 32._o it_o include_v a_o holy_a practice_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n though_o otherwise_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n make_v of_o contradiction_n whether_o one_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o not_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n but_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n h._n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o strange_a pinch_n 2._o mr._n h._n take_v allowance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o account_n must_v be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o as_o fit_a matter_n must_v be_v of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n who_o aâ—e_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o themselves_o in_o se_fw-la &_o inâ—â—insece_n who_o have_v due_a right_n to_o ordinance_n seal_n we_o say_v only_o sincere_a real_a professor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o ordinance_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v true_a right_n or_o not_o 3._o allowance_n from_o christ_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ruler_n as_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o christ_n allow_v and_o command_v ruler_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n that_o be_v visible_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o question_n to_o either_o side_n whether_o christ_n command_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o know_a swine_n or_o the_o allowance_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o so_o walker_n then_o the_o question_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a to_o wit_n whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n though_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v mr._n h._n profession_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—rmâ—n_a 61._o explication_n add_v a_o causal_a power_n with_o baptism_n too_o do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n of_o mr._n r._n load_v i_o thus_o to_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as._n then_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o his_o own_o conception_n not_o my_o word_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o lead_v he_o 2._o i_o own_v no_o such_o explication_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o i_o have_v show_v mr._n h._n profession_n lawful_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n hinder_v man_n 92._o bership_n as_o suppose_v one_o believe_v mistake_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v ill_o gather_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o church-member_n if_o therefore_o profession_n hinder_v membership_n as_o this_o do_v then_o be_v can_v constitute_v membership_n answ._n i_o retort_v this_o argument_n forbear_v of_o all_o know_a membership_n sin_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a duty_n can_v constitute_v membership_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o church_n member_n in_o a_o wicked_a mistake_n fall_v in_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o in_o a_o know_a act_n of_o murder_n then_o can_v practice_v more_o than_o profession_n constitute_v this_o visible_a saint_n a_o member_n for_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v baptise_v and_o so_o kinder_n the_o formality_n of_o membership_n that_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o membership_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o such_o a_o practice_n blemish_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n hinder_v both_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n for_o this_o practice_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n so_o also_o mr._n h._n ibid._n arg._n 2._o pag._n 92._o so_o here_o a_o erroneous_a profession_n of_o a_o seeker_n deny_v either_o baptism_n lawful_a ministry_n or_o right_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o apostle_n arise_v again_o constitute_v not_o membership_n but_o hinder_v it_o ergo_fw-la a_o sound_a profession_n give_v not_o formality_n of_o membership_n it_o follow_v not_o though_o mr._n h._n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o give_v membership_n to_o a_o party_n who_o have_v it_o 2._o not_o before_o that_o can_v restore_v membership_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v membership_n now_o if_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n baptism_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o before_o his_o excommunication_n and_o now_o his_o profession_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a formality_n of_o membership_n which_o be_v false_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o i_o make_v bare_a profession_n separate_v from_o a_o non-scandalous_a practice_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n but_o if_o one_o renew_v his_o practical_a profession_n by_o repentance_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v readmit_v a_o member_n 2._o there_o may_v remain_v in_o one_o excommunicate_a person_n 1._o sound_v profession_n 2._o evidence_n of_o saintship_n in_o dâ—vid_n excommunicate_a except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 3._o a_o real_a purpose_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o three_o remain_v and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a walk_v beside_o in_o a_o dissolve_a member_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-covenant_n give_v not_o formality_n to_o membership_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n r._n 46._o hold_v of_o real_a profession_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v mr_n h._n that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o a_o member_n must_v 93._o give_v interest_n to_o the_o whole_a actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n for_o only_a individual_n exist_v and_o since_o individuorum_fw-la such_o a_o individual_a person_n be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o this_o the_o general_a nature_n do_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n only_o ans._n what_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o what_o follow_v 2._o individual_n only_o exist_v first_o and_o kind_o but_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o man_n exist_v in_o peter_n in_o and_o with_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v no_o more_o exist_v in_o a_o congregation_n than_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n exi_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n exist_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o river_n euplorates_n but_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n exi_v in_o this_o or_o that_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n give_v the_o same_o way_n existence_n and_o interest_n to_o a_o totum_fw-la a_o whole_a integral_a body_n the_o thumb_n have_v one_o
believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
internal_a independency_n can_v dispense_v censure_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o independency_n here_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o objective_n and_o so_o accidental_a and_o the_o affliction_n not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o church_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n ans._n there_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o church-operation_n because_o island_n there_o be_v no_o dispense_n of_o pastoral_a act_n censure_n church_n rebuking_n church-warning_n to_o neighbour_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o adequate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o visible_a body_n round_o about_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v the_o complete_a end_n of_o a_o associate_v church_n the_o perfect_a of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o mangle_a and_o imperfect_a end_n mr._n h._n 3_o ground_n where_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o office_n to_o authorise_v the_o work_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a every_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act_v 16._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n to_o preach_v fix_o to_o this_o not_o to_o this_o flock_n and_o to_o ossociate_v church_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v its_o but_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n independent_a in_o a_o associate_v congregation_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o the_o power_n must_v be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n 126._o and_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrong_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n power_n of_o admonish_v of_o rebuke_v of_o preach_v be_v not_o wrong_v when_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v wrong_v his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a reason_n to_o say_v a_o institution_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o a_o power_n when_o they_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o all_o possible_a act_n steven_n be_v stone_v james_n be_v behead_v paul_n imprison_v the_o church_n scatter_v that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n meet_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v censure_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o these_o in_o vain_a mr._n h._n neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o death_n and_o dissension_n may_v take_v away_o some_o church_n and_o may_v nullify_v they_o ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o neighbour_n church_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o rule_n and_o joint_o edify_v the_o neighbour_n church_n if_o they_o be_v if_o any_o say_v evah_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o adam_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o power_n of_o procreating_a child_n be_v accidental_a also_o to_o adam_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o notexistence_n of_o neighbour_a church_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v no_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o joint_o rule_v those_o nighbour_a church_n its_o poor_a logic_n because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o visive_a faculty_n and_o because_o light_v and_o colour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n ergo_fw-la if_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v remove_v the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v remove_v so_o associate_v church_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o politic_a power_n to_o govern_v associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n suppose_v a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o wilderness_n any_o latter_a 126._o church_n plant_v beside_o it_o can_v hinder_v nor_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n power_n authority_n and_o operation_n that_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o constitution_n according_a to_o god_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o ans._n 1._o a_o church_n or_o church_n add_v do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abridge_v nor_o bring_v any_o privative_a power_n but_o the_o add_v church_n bring_v a_o perfect_a help_a and_o cumulative_a power_n to_o perfect_v objective_o in_o complete_a operation_n the_o former_a church_n in_o the_o island_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n in_o which_o hoth_v that_o wilderness-church_n and_o the_o add_v church_n must_v be_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v 2._o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v alter_v to_o the_o better_a and_o perfect_v mr._n h._n devise_v much_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o daylight_n see_v now_o shall_v the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o see_v not_o before_o so_o he_o see_v not_o now_o mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o combination_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o combine_v as_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v than_o thâ—_n other_o church_n can_v command_v that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n can_v command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n 3._o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o combine_v as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o roll_a elder_n more_o in_o one_o act_n of_o his_o office_n than_o another_o ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o wilderness-church_n 1._o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o new_a add_v church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o grant_n ergo_fw-la a_o new_a addition_n of_o church_n as_o a_o addition_n do_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v the_o power_n 2._o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness-church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a edification_n as_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o prejudging_a except_o they_o over-vote_n in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n the_o wilderness-church_n and_o we_o say_v christ_n never_o give_v any_o power_n of_o err_a or_o maladministration_n 3._o the_o add_v of_o 50_o member_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n consist_v of_o 25_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o add_a member_n if_o add_v according_a to_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v as_o to_o as_o lawful_a a_o church-judicature_n as_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o they_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n the_o authority_n within_o themselves_o office_n officer_n be_v before_o complete_a be_v all_o from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o operation_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v vote_n and_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 2._o those_o 50_o add_v be_v separable_a adjunct_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n for_o by_o mr._n h._n the_o wilderness-church_n be_v of_o 25_o member_n be_v complete_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n before_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 3._o the_o 50_o member_n over-vote_n and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a precede_v of_o the_o poor_a holy_a wilderness-church_n of_o 25._o ergo_fw-la here_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v over-turned_n by_o these_o three_o argument_n
of_o mr._n h._n let_v his_o defender_n see_v to_o it_o 4._o a_o congregation_n may_v command_v i_o a_o visible_a professor_n so_o and_o so_o dwell_v near_o the_o fountain_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o member_n obj._n they_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o refuser_n to_o be_v a_o member_n for_o a_o non-member_n can_v be_v câ—st_v out_o ans._n it_o be_v all_o along_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o a_o man_n be_v no_o member_n until_o 1â—_n a_o court_n congregational_a judicial_o judge_v of_o his_o regeneration_n 2._o until_o he_o actual_o consent_n and_o give_v up_o his_o name_n as_o a_o marry_a party_n 3._o and_o that_o to_o one_o only_a congregation_n all_o be_v rot_v and_o headless_a principle_n what_o way_n pastor_n may_v be_v hinder_v in_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n or_o act_n of_o rule_v be_v clear_a he_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v in_o a_o set_a time_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v which_o be_v no_o hinder_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mr._n h._n imagine_v but_o a_o regulate_v thereof_o mr._n h._n the_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o a_o office_n add_v no_o 117._o power_n of_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n ans._n true_a but_o it_o extend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o wilderness-church_n to_o so_o many_o member_n add_v to_o 50_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v when_o bear_v to_o ten_o church_n about_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v add_v they_o not_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o to_o rule_v joint_o over_o the_o whole_a combination_n with_o they_o for_o promote_a the_o gospel_n in_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o ground_n of_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o wit_n the_o prevent_n or_o cure_v the_o taint_n and_o pollution_n that_o a_o scandal_n will_v bring_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o combination_n therefore_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o scandal_n fall_v out_o in_o another_o classis_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o combination_n near_a the_o congregation_n of_o another_o classis_fw-la than_o their_o own_o 3._o it_o go_v far_o to_o another_o province_n and_o nation_n the_o righteous_a proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cure_n appoint_v to_o remove_v it_o wherever_o it_o fall_v out_o far_o or_o near_o ans._n by_o combination_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o a_o presbytery_n but_o also_o of_o a_o province_n nation_n yea_o of_o they_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 1618._o condemn_v the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o arminian_n by_o write_v to_o all_o those_o either_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o nearness_n of_o habitation_n be_v not_o the_o adequate_a ground_n though_o a_o ground_n it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v among_o you_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o danger_n of_o pollution_n 2._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o scandal_n may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o combination_n be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o combination_n be_v upon_o other_o ground_n also_o to_o wit_n the_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 16._o 4_o 5._o the_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o perfect_v of_o the_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o edify_v the_o body_n beside_o the_o prevent_n and_o cure_v of_o scandal_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v a_o cure_n for_o the_o scandalous_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o circumcision_n preach_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 1._o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act_v 15._o 23_o 24._o yea_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n h._n to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cure_n as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v scandal_n shall_v not_o be_v prevent_v and_o cure_v by_o the_o combination_n because_o they_o may_v fall_v out_o without_o the_o combination_n his_o meaning_n be_v without_o the_o combination_n classical_a or_o congregation_n it_o make_v christ_n remedy_n nonsufficient_a that_o either_o there_o can_v be_v no_o provincial_n no_o national_a scandal_n contrary_a to_o experience_n or_o then_o christ_n have_v provide_v no_o church-remedy_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o only_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o over_o themselves_o hence_o this_o rot_a principle_n way_n that_o church_n feed_v be_v due_a to_o none_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o person_n hamper_v into_o the_o pinfold_n and_o judaical_a prison_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n against_o which_o 1._o it_o license_v the_o most_o godly_a saint_n on_o earth_n reside_v at_o corinth_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church-member_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o church-ordinance_n before_o man_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o mat._n 22_o 3_o 4._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n call_v none_o to_o church-ordinance_n at_o corinth_n but_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o such_o be_v we_o not_o 2._o it_o license_v they_o to_o despise_v church-prophecying_a church-praying_a church-praising_a 3._o to_o disobey_v a_o gospel-command_a though_o they_o have_v visible_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o try_v themselves_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n limit_n his_o invitation_n to_o all_o who_o can_v discern_v his_o body_n mr._n h._n must_v say_v its_o adultery_n for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 4._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o debar_v the_o bird_n sheep_n and_o child_n of_o god_n sojourn_v in_o what_o field_n or_o land_n soever_o as_o it_o be_v from_o feed_v as_o his_o eagle_n upon_o the_o carrion_n in_o every_o lawful_a churchway_n or_o from_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n except_o in_o that_o only_a congregation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o marriage_n oath_n or_o from_o seed_v at_o any_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o dwell_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o new_a testament-sanctuary_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 8._o 35._o 36._o psal._n 23._o 6._o &_o 27_o 4._o except_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 4â—_n a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o say_v 5._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o confine_n church-comfort_n church-praying_a etc._n etc._n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_o if_o not_o in_o as_o hard_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o public_a temple-service_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o as_o in_o the_o old_a also_o in_o some_o sense_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v but_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v praise_n and_o heat_n church-waye_n in_o any_o place_n by_o this_o way_n but_o in_o our_o own_o congregation_n although_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o create_v on_o zions_n assemblit_n a_o cloud_n and_o a_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o fleme_a fire_n by_o night_n isa._n 4._o 5._o and_o that_o upon_o all_o the_o lord_n mount_n 6._o the_o sojourner_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o eunuch_n complaint_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n there_o be_v glory_n in_o this_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v it_o establish_v the_o heart_n to_o say_v i_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o own_o congregation_n for_o these_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v find_v no_o solace_n and_o comfort_n from_o that_o psal._n 106._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o institution_n which_o be_v something_o more_o to_o a_o believe_a sojourner_n and_o david_n banish_v to_o want_n than_o we_o conceiveâ—_n when_o david_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o want_v the_o joy_n presence_n and_o comâ—ort_n of_o institute_v holy_a day_n psal._n 42._o 4._o and_o of_o tabernacle-consolation_n with_o the_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o sparrow_n more_o happy_a than_o he_o be_v psal._n 84._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o he_o have_v soul-refreshments_a in_o lively_a desire_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o for_o the_o godly_a sojourner_n be_v not_o of_o that_o covenant_v visible_a body_n with_o the_o church_n to_o which_o
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
officer_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o officer_n nor_o have_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o believer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o officer_n 2._o officer_n to_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o have_v officer_n and_o the_o people_n may_v make_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o 3._o here_o be_v strange_a work_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o he_o use_v the_o key_n as_o a_o officer_n 4._o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v ministerial_a by_o we_o without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o whole_o for_o christ_n government_n be_v voluntary_a nor_o ought_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v conclude_v in_o our_o assembly_n while_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o roman_n use_v rogare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la legem_fw-la and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thereunto_o far_o more_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o church-law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o godly_a against_o their_o will_n and_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o former_a godly_a act_n with_o consent_n agree_v unto_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o without_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o not_o for_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o woman_n no_o less_o interest_v in_o practice_n of_o conscience_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o faith_n mr._n h._n the_o six_o argument_n refer_v to_o former_a proof_n etc._n etc._n ans._n and_o mr._n r._n refer_v to_o former_a reply_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v evident_o false_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o complaint_n to_o a_o multitude_n for_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v to_o a_o parliament_n ans._n how_o can_v complaint_n be_v make_v to_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o h._n church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n pag._n 128_o 129._o meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n not_o in_o one_o no_o parliament_n or_o judicature_n consist_v of_o such_o a_o number_n we_o can_v complain_v to_o the_o many_o church_n of_o galatia_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o divers_a society_n and_o its_o unlawful_a say_v our_o brethren_n to_o meet_v in_o their_o officer_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n mr._n h._n arg._n 8._o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n complain_v to_o paul_n 2._o paul_n give_v rule_n about_o the_o elder_n receive_v of_o complaint_n ans._n that_o house_n complain_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v helpful_a but_o they_o may_v have_v complain_v to_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n paul_n advise_v titus_n to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n must_v consent_v tacit_o to_o the_o censure_n before_o they_o be_v dispense_v they_o must_v hear_v the_o complaint_n ans._n paul_n give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o v_o 1._o and_o titus_n cap._n 2._o as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v complaint_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n precept_n promise_v or_o practice_v of_o believer_n to_o receive_v church-member_n complaint_n we_o be_v sure_a than_o our_o brethren_n and_o its_o safe_a to_o expound_v thy_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v timothy_n and_o the_o elder_n then_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o coâ—inth_n i._n e._n tell_v any_o woman_n or_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o member_n as_o timothy_n or_o any_o of_o the_o elder_n 2._o and_o must_v join_v their_o consent_n to_o censure_n because_o member_n must_v hear_v the_o scandal_n because_o they_o must_v tacit_o consent_v before_o censure_n be_v dispense_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o member_n must_v be_v tell_v for_o the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n be_v requisite_a for_o they_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o edify_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o they_o may_v not_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n more_o than_o man_n 3._o their_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v lord_v over_o more_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n 4._o they_o must_v have_v a_o vote_n tacit_n or_o formal_a in_o choose_v of_o a_o pastor_n and_o must_v not_o take_v he_o blind_o and_o complaint_n to_o woman_n son_n servant_n yea_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o withdraw_a rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 10._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 10._o 11._o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o woman_n son_n and_o servant_n than_o woman_n may_v receive_v witness_n against_o elder_n as_o well_o as_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o but_o with_o such_o qualification_n and_o limitation_n for_o mr_n h._n maintain_v this_o connexion_n complaint_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o all_o without_o who_o tacit_n consent_v there_o can_v be_v no_o proceed_n to_o excommunication_n but_o without_o woman_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n no_o admission_n no_o election_n respond_v it_o a_o vol_fw-it non_fw-la mr._n h._n the_o people_n may_v censure_v heretical_a elder_n in_o a_o island_n ans._n so_o they_o may_v in_o justa_fw-la tutela_fw-la aeterna_fw-la salutis_fw-la but_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o and_o so_o may_v the_o elder_n remain_v godly_a and_o sound_a remove_v with_o the_o tabernable_a and_o candlestick_n from_o a_o people_n in_o a_o island_n if_o they_o dance_v to_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o be_v incorrigible_a yea_o if_o the_o elder_n and_o man_n in_o a_o island_n turn_v familist_n and_o the_o woman_n son_n servants_z remain_z sound_z let_v mr._n h._n show_v what_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v and_o though_o woman_n be_v forbid_v authoritative_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 7._o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o public_o yet_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n it_o be_v 2._o 2_o 3._o give_v a_o seasonable_a rebuke_n and_o counsel_n to_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o 1_o sam_n 25._o 23_o 24_o 32_o 33._o and_o a_o woman_n a_o sister_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o sister_n by_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o woman_n as_o other_o church-member_n be_v to_o teach_v exhort_v warn_v according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o well_o as_o man_n col._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 14._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 14._o heb._n 3._o 13_o &_o 20._o 25._o let_v m._n h._n teach_v we_o how_o their_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o man_n in_o these_o duty_n in_o consent_v that_o a_o savoury_a man_n not_o a_o heretic_n be_v their_o pastor_n mr._n h._n arg._n 9_o that_o church_n be_v here_o understand_v to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v mat._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n ans._n the_o minor_a be_v bare_o affirm_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v divide_v the_o minor_a be_v not_o bare_o affirm_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v elder_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v to_o who_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o this_o official_a send_n be_v most_o undue_a to_o the_o people_n and_o its_o equivalent_a to_o that_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v but_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o unoffice_v brethren_n receive_v the_o etc._n holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v so_o cyprian_n mr._n h._n arg._n 10._o of_o mr._n r._n the_o only_a apparent_a argument_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o this_o sense_n have_v ne_o strength_n ans._n both_o part_n fail_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n give_v 2._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o different_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o many_o better_a reason_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v than_o be_v allege_v mr._n ball_n according_a to_o his_o sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o dispute_n seek_v far_o and_o wide_o where_o to_o find_v where_o the_o word_n church_n note_v only_o the_o elder_n but_o all_o come_v to_o this_o one_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o sense_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequence_n this_o and_o prove_v both_o
jurisdiction_n in_o many_o in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o give_v of_o power_n potest_fw-la as_o donationis_fw-la to_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o countenance_n of_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n and_o be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o merellius_fw-la hold_v by_o mr._n h._n calvin_n say_v the_o thing_n before_o judge_v be_v clear_v to_o the_o people_n pet._n martyr_n pareus_n and_o other_o say_v well_o excommunication_n quaest_n will_v not_o be_v do_v nisi_fw-la plebe_fw-la consentiente_fw-la without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n which_o include_v woman_n and_o servant_n over_o who_o conscience_n faith_n and_o practice_n ruler_n be_v not_o to_o domineer_v more_o than_o over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n cyprian_n by_o the_o plebs_fw-la and_o universa_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la the_o people_n and_o fraternity_n understand_v the_o whole_a redeem_v flock_n man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n threaten_v some_o presbyter_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o scandalous_a way_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la universalem_fw-la and_o write_v to_o some_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v examine_v you_o the_o people_n be_v present_a but_o judge_v there_o as_o frequent_o etc._n with_o cyprian_a be_v no_o authoritative_a judge_v give_v to_o the_o people_n he_o who_o answer_v to_o pamelius_n in_o his_o learned_a annotation_n give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-affair_n about_o anno_fw-la 70._o as_o eusebius_n say_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o james_n all_o the_o disciple_n consent_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 420._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v any_o clergyman_n without_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o let_v he_o seek_v the_o people_n consent_n connivance_n and_o testimony_n so_o be_v cornelius_n make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n our_o divine_n bucerus_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n beza_n virttut_n give_v consent_v and_o in_o some_o case_n correct_v not_o judicial_a senatus_fw-la power_n sure_a but_o which_o be_v great_a enough_o a_o negative_a consent_n for_o eschew_v of_o a_o schism_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n urfine_v pareus_n junius_n give_v the_o people_n a_o vote_n a_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n and_o this_o can_v exclude_v woman_n who_o be_v offend_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n do_v witness_v more_o pride_n in_o the_o clergy_n who_o begin_v to_o do_v all_o without_o excluderet_fw-la the_o people_n chemnitius_n daneus_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemià _fw-la of_o helvetia_n the_o synod_n of_o middleburgh_n the_o synod_n of_o tylleburgh_n in_o nassovia_n anno_fw-la 1582._o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o the_o judge_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o eldership_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v attend_v by_o the_o end_n as_o a_o corporation_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o major_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n 3._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o be_v to_o submit_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v rebuke_v one_o by_o another_o waste_v ans._n papist_n prove_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o such_o have_v their_o warrant_n people_n choose_v of_o their_o pastor_n be_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n not_o from_o civil_a corporation_n from_o which_o it_o differ_v 1._o the_o people_n make_v one_o of_o no_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o do_v not_o only_o choose_v he_o 2_o chron._n 29_o 22._o the_o people_n king_v solomon_n sâ—ul_a 1_o sam._n 11._o 15._o david_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o but_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o officer_n but_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o 2._o the_o corporation_n civil_a may_v limit_v the_o major_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o a_o year_n and_o no_o long_o 2._o they_o may_v make_v he_o half_o a_o tyrant_n a_o dictator_n and_o absolute_a or_o give_v he_o less_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v none_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o assessor_n but_o the_o people_n may_v not_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o lie_v he_o aside_o for_o no_o fault_n as_o a_o major_n be_v unoffice_v nor_o may_v they_o limit_v he_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o 12_o man_n 3._o the_o corporation_n may_v erect_v itself_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o may_v create_v consul_n dictator_n praetor_n tribunos_fw-la plebis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o may_v most_o serve_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o state_n but_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v in_o no_o new_a officer_n but_o those_o appoint_v by_o christ_n nor_o may_v they_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o metamorphose_v it_o into_o another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n 4._o woman_n and_o servant_n have_v no_o vote_n in_o choose_v or_o create_v ruler_n but_o since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o this_o concern_v their_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o in_o the_o church_n though_o man_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o woman_n yet_o not_o over_o their_o faith_n if_o some_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o king_n or_o major_a without_o the_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n of_o counsellor_n and_o of_o which_o the_o counsellor_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n ordinary_o be_v of_o tongue_n and_o controversy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n never_o appoint_v such_o counsellor_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o appoint_v such_o man_n to_o be_v counsellor_n and_o such_o to_o create_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n take_v from_o a_o civil_a corporation_n and_o popish_a from_o a_o worldly_a monarchy_n papist_n prove_v their_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o argument_n prove_v 1._o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v no_o warrant_n by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o try_v ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o pastor_n for_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n by_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a believer_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n before_o officer_n be_v create_v that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o officer_n as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o these_o key_n 2._o so_o visible_a saint_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o yea_o and_o by_o better_a right_n may_v appoint_v elder_n i._n e._n choose_v and_o elect_v they_o in_o every_o city_n than_o titus_n can_v do_v yea_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d better_a right_o than_o timothy_n as_o for_o the_o place_n eph._n 5._o 21._o whâ—â—h_n mr._n h._n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o cite_v every_o one_o submit_v unto_o another_o what_o logic_n be_v here_o be_v every_o womaâ—_n a_o church_n to_o another_o for_o it_o superble_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o church-subjâ—ction_a but_o as_o ambrose_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o humility_n mr._n r_o boide_v zanchius_n of_o tâ—e_v subjection_n in_o family_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o lâ—ve_n as_o calvin_n and_o beza_n hieronymus_n poniâ—_n generalâ—_n principium_fw-la politiae_fw-la christiana_n so_o cajâ—tan_n paul_n baines_n say_v it_o be_v the_o submission_n of_o humility_n which_o the_o high_a owe_v to_o the_o low_a the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o every_o woman_n the_o daughter_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o this_o a_o buse_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n subjection_n owe_v not_o i_o church-subjection_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o these_o of_o my_o own_o and_o shall_v mr._n h._n limit_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n i._n e._n submit_v only_o to_o these_o of_o your_o own_o congregation_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o rebuke_v pertain_v to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebuke_v hooâ—â—r_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v 1_o
not_o so_o mr._n h._n do_v make_v the_o text_n or_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o charitable_o judge_v peter_n and_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v bless_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o limitation_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a key_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v to_o furnish_v solid_a consolation_n of_o sound_a faith_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o not_o to_o seem_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o church-member_n only_o as_o such_o but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o renounce_v false_a religion_n such_o as_o heredian_n be_v and_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o woman_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o this_o very_a scripture_n do_v real_o and_o with_o the_o reality_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n as_o v_o 17_o 18._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magdalen_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o sincerity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o have_v receive_v no_o key_n no_o visible_a membership_n like_a to_o what_o they_o say_v may_v not_o as_o well_o claim_v to_o this_o place_n and_o blessedness_n as_o peter_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o you_o woman_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o suffer_v death_n from_o herod_n and_o other_o persecutor_n be_v bless_v but_o you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o real_a blessing_n by_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o count_v you_o woman_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n o_o what_o pervert_v 104._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o sure_o mr._n smith_n in_o his_o parallel_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o woman_n share_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o mat_n 18._o and_o mat_n 16._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o 2._o show_v i_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o blessing_n of_o real_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o teach_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o anoint_v be_v hamper_v and_o confine_v to_o male-believer_n and_o to_o male-believer_n only_o member_n by_o marriage-covenant_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n sure_o the_o brethren_n fail_v here_o as_o the_o popist_o who_o retrench_v it_o to_o the_o only_a church_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o clergy_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n of_o mr._n r._n fail_v much_o against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o logic_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o visible_a saint_n and_o believer_n account_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o may_v be_v inward_o saint_n and_o again_o close_a hypocrite_n as_o judas_n may_v be_v real_a unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v such_o in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o all_o their_o action_n ministerial_a be_v valid_a ans._n as_o mr._n r._n have_v follow_v aristotle_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v as_o the_o ultimate_a specific_a form_n or_o as_o a_o key_n proper_a passion_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n reciprocal_o as_o rationale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resibile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homini_fw-la see_v the_o medi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v but_o make_v fundamental_a or_o superstructure_n logic_n of_o these_o two_o except_o the_o logic_n of_o contradiction_n and_o i_o be_o silent_a mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 194._o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v a_o perfect_a reciprocation_n who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o under_o the_o extern_a l_o government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n judge_n reader_n and_o yet_o believer_n as_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pag._n 203_o 204._o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n as_o 1._o combine_a by_o church-covenant_n 2._o as_o count_v in_o charity_n believer_n 3._o and_o count_v capable_a man_n not_o woman_n any_o man_n remove_v that_o contradiction_n 3._o i_o ask_v if_o profession_n be_v enough_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n to_o evidence_n the_o ministerial_a action_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v valid_a why_o say_v not_o mr._n h._n profession_n be_v valid_a enough_o to_o render_v their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v valid_a if_o profession_n do_v only_a evidence_n they_o to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v be_v in_o se_z in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_a what_o be_v under_o this_o i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o judas_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o a_o profession_n though_o rot_a yea_o to_o christ_n charity_n apparent_o fair_a yet_o christ_n for_o his_o seem_a confession_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n as_o to_o judas_n if_o mr._n h._n will_v cause_n the_o text_n speak_v this_o mat._n 16._o he_o shall_v gain_v much_o upon_o i_o but_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v throw_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text._n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n be_v it_o this_o profession_n keep_v peter_n in_o office_n yea_o it_o make_v he_o bless_v above_o man_n chap._n v._n the_o rest_n of_o mr._n r._n his_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_n reply_v of_o mr._n t._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o 9_o arg._n of_o mr._n r._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n he_o give_v answerable_a gift_n to_o they_o ans._n such_o as_o 205._o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o key_n will_v best_o open_v their_o lock_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v what_o course_n be_v sinful_a and_o scandalous_a person_n obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a therein_o therefore_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o reject_v officer_n they_o need_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v reprove_v for_o careless_a watch_n in_o not_o purge_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3._o ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mangle_v and_o whereas_o i_o with_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o male-church_n be_v ruler_n watchman_n the_o only_a man_n appoint_v to_o rule_n make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n i_o demand_v congregation_n if_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v canon_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_n their_o own_o house_n well_o be_v apt_a to_o â—each_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o whether_o unofficed_a brethren_n must_v be_v such_o ruler_n as_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o whether_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v require_v in_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o whether_o the_o count_v that_o watchman_n who_o must_v stand_v and_o feed_v and_o not_o sleep_v nor_o let_v the_o flock_n perish_v ezek._n 3_o chap._n 34._o isaiah_n 56._o zech._n 11._o lie_v upon_o unofficed_a brethren_n 5._o whether_o the_o crime_n of_o usurp_a be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n ruler_n judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o all_o the_o qualification_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o the_o male_a unofficed_a judge_n be_v save_v grace_n of_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o which_o woman_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o discern_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
in_o any_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o but_o church_n in_o nature_n different_a if_o these_o be_v species_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threescore_o must_v be_v that_o one_o only_a church_n for_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o innumerable_a virgin_n that_o be_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o with_o chaste_a love_n adhere_v to_o their_o only_a husband_n christ_n cant._n 1_o 3._o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o place_n and_o 6._o faithful_a whether_o whole_a church_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11._o &_o 2._o or_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o one_o only_a church_n catholic_n for_o then_o every_o single_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 3._o to_o that_o church_n i_o mean_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o good_a have_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o to_o which_o christ_n bear_v the_o adequate_a and_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 5._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o job._n 10_o 11._o of_o love_n of_o justify_v and_o wash_v rev._n 1._o 5._o &_o 5._o 4_o etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o the_o congregation_n this_o or_o that_o nor_o the_o congregation_n that_o exist_v ut_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aâ—_n most_o illogical_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v the_o complete_a spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n bear_v the_o full_a and_o adequate_a relation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n to_o the_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n for._n 1._o this_o object_n of_o love_n take_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a saint_n sojourner_n dismember_v as_o say_v be_v to_o who_o christ_n bear_v a_o love_n as_o to_o chaste_a virgin_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v effectual_a calling_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a carry_v they_o on_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n terminate_v upon_o society_n visible_a as_o visible_a congregation_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v love_v all_o the_o reprobate_n judas_n magus_n who_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n but_o its_o certain_a christ_n love_v none_o of_o these_o with_o that_o adequate_a love_n of_o redemption_n nor_o with_o marriage-love_n as_o he_o do_v his_o belove_a spouse_n cant._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o &_o 6_o 4_o 9_o 10._o 3._o not_o be_v that_o love_n of_o redemption_n terminate_v upon_o person_n only_o upon_o the_o bare_a relation_n of_o church-member_n for_o christ_n take_v they_o not_o into_o the_o king_n chamber_n cant._n 1._o 4._o to_o his_o banquet_a house_n cant._n 2._o 4._o nor_o draw_v he_o they_o after_o he_o by_o his_o powerful_a grace_n cant._n 1._o 4._o joh._n 6_o 44._o nor_o bless_v he_o or_o embrace_v they_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o their_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v they_o cant._n 2._o 6._o nor_o do_v god_n teach_v they_o joh._n 6._o 45._o nor_o engrave_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o only_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o visible_a church-member_n for_o he_o bestow_v this_o love_n upon_o the_o jailor_n upon_o saul_n upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o upon_o many_o thousand_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o member_n yea_o and_o upon_o thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o out_o of_o weakness_n though_o that_o be_v their_o sin_n dare_v not_o profess_v the_o gospel_n then_o it_o must_v be_v false_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n as_o husband_n king_n head_n seeker_n of_o the_o lose_v good_a shepherd_n and_o of_o his_o redeem_v love_n be_v broad_a than_o a_o visible_a congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n mr._n hooker_n shall_v take_v it_o and_o be_v no_o way_n commensurate_a thereunto_o and_o so_o not_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o stand_v in_o force_n chap._n iii_o some_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o place_n matth._n 16._o any_o sense_n according_a to_o mr._n hooker_n can_v hardly_o be_v put_v upon_o h._n that_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o inchurch_n themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v active_a in_o profess_v 2._o in_o suit_v membership_n 3._o in_o covenant_v then_o must_v magus_n and_o judas_n by_o act_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n wild_a divinity_n again_o 2._o christ_n act_n of_o building_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o absolute_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o inchurch_n you_o upon_o the_o rock_n whether_o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v not_o but_o scripture_n never_o tell_v we_o of_o peter_n 16._o or_o any_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o by_o real_a sincere_a faith_n if_o peter_n act_n of_o faith_n be_v conditional_a the_o condition_n must_v be_v either_o sincere_a faith_n or_o mere_a profession_n if_o the_o former_a we_o stand_v strong_a mr._n h._n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n and_o perseverance_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v live_a member_n in_o christ_n joh._n 15._o if_o the_o latter_a then_o say_v christ_n i_o i_o promise_v to_o you_o judas_n magus_n real_a union_n with_o the_o rock_n or_o upon_o this_o faith_n say_v chrysostom_n so_o hilary_n so_o augustine_n so_o you_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n egregious_o and_o seem_v to_o believe_v now_o this_o shall_v be_v non_fw-fr sense_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v say_v i_o promise_v to_o build_v all_o in_o a_o churchway_n so_o they_o believe_v sincere_o for_o 1._o the_o port_n of_o hell_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o person_n to_o strip_v they_o of_o church-membership_a contrary_a to_o experience_n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o person_n that_o confess_v as_o peter_n but_o many_o real_a believer_n and_o visible_a professor_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v never_o make_v church-member_n this_o way_n and_o many_o real_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o profess_v and_o many_o church-member_n and_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n be_v dissolve_v through_o persecution_n again_o there_o be_v a_o name_n and_o room_n promise_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n isa._n 56._o but_o not_o upon_o condition_n of_o hypocritical_a but_o real_a believe_v obj._n judas_n be_v not_o make_v a_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n ans._n true_a a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o officer_n and_o his_o act_n valid_a and_o yet_o the_o man_n no_o sound_a believer_n q._n shall_v a_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-officer_n who_o be_v not_o judge_v a_o real_a convert_n ans._n the_o scripture_n be_v spare_v in_o submit_v conversion_n or_o regeneration_n to_o the_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a of_o this_o be_v say_v 1._o if_o timothy_n must_v commit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o 2._o the_o elder_n and_o pastor_n which_o titus_n be_v to_o admit_v must_v be_v to_o his_o discern_a beside_o negative_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a etc._n etc._n also_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 1._o 5._o compare_v with_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o then_o must_v the_o real_a holiness_n of_o officer_n be_v know_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o try_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n also_o and_o that_o experience_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a sober_a patient_a grave_a no_o novice_n humble_a holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o way_n that_o metal_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n be_v luke_n 14._o 19_o jam._n 1._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o will_v have_v he_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o deliberate_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o then_o sure_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o 4._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v charge_v the_o multitude_n who_o have_v no_o judicial_a authority_n to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n act_v 6._o 5._o to_o be_v deacon_n than_o luke_n suppose_v that_o that_o may_v be_v answer_v we_o can_v know_v whether_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_o politic_a body_n visible_a be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n expound_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o visible_a of_o twenty_o congregation_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o this_o as_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o john_n for_o john_n have_v all_o his_o ten_o finger_n entire_a and_o paul_n have_v his_o nine_o finger_n only_o so_o also_o if_o thomas_n disobedient_a he_o cast_v out_o of_o only_a his_o own_o congregation_n he_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o of_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v only_o a_o declare_v by_o witness_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v pag._n 242._o that_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n now_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v impossible_a far_o less_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v either_o a_o declare_v that_o peter_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o that_o that_o declare_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o paul_n finger_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o peter_n finger_n therefore_o peter_n be_v cast_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church-right_a and_o church_n only_o be_v no_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o real_a remove_n of_o his_o church-right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o real_o remove_v and_o peter_n once_o have_v it_o must_v remain_v with_o peter_n yet_o now_o peter_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o of_o one_o then_o membership_n to_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 4._o a_o member_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o real_o scandalous_a his_o adultery_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o make_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o brethren_n as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o christian_a fellowship_n of_o all_o brethren_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v his_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o church-offence_n to_o one_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v a_o church-contagion_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o now_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o cast_v out_o way_n of_o that_o body_n when_o his_o own_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v any_o pastor_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n mat._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o now_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a one_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o pastor_n only_o and_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o though_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n despise_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o first_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o deserve_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v against_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o that_o be_v true_a only_a when_o any_o despise_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o heathen_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o touch_v his_o communion_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o other_o congregation_n 7._o peter_z before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o membership_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o these_o church_n now_o if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o church_n this_o right_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o then_o must_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n must_v excommunicate_v when_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o like_a all_o must_v admit_v one_o into_o membership_n when_o one_o admit_v into_o membership_n mr._n h._n the_o sister_n church_n mr._n r._n receive_v member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a church_n power_n ans._n by_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n we_o can_v enjoin_v our_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o censure_v they_o but_o we_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v ans._n this_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o large_a church_n power_n over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o to_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o positive_o to_o admit_v they_o if_o they_o come_v but_o mr._n h._n must_v confess_v that_o the_o congregation_n admit_v stranger_n of_o other_o congregation_n by_o a_o mere_a private_a pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o by_o no_o church_n power_n which_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n and_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o one_o single_a pastor_n to_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o please_v and_o some_o not_o 2._o by_o no_o church_n power_n be_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v to_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n so_o may_v the_o minister_n give_v this_o communion_n seal_n to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o private_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a church_n power_n require_v to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 3._o this_o supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o church_n member_n by_o church_n authority_n to_o stranger_n by_o no_o church_n authority_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o the_o congregation_n can_v compel_v stranger_n to_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n for_o in_o collegio_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n censure_v these_o of_o another_o flock_n who_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o seal_n 5._o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o 240._o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n well_o then_o the_o general_a nature_n discourse_v in_o man_n and_o so_o do_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n excommunicate_a ergo_fw-la that_o church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o man_n formal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n add_v yea_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v say_v mr._n r._n to_o 242._o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o ans._n a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o a_o scandalous_a mâ—n_z so_o declare_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o we_o avoid_v his_o company_n far_o more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v we_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n ans._n then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o not_o by_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o only_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o man_n be_v right_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o male-church_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v a_o declararation_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n and_o then_o must_v the_o congregation_n about_o with_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o woman_n have_v eschew_v the_o man_n as_o a_o pagan_a obj._n by_o mr._n r._n his_o way_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o do_v excommunicate_a ans._n yea_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o many_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o judge_n this_o be_v another_o matter_n than_o four_o of_o the_o male-church_n that_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n who_o declare_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n one_o classical_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o antecedenter_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o presbytery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n what_o rope_n can_v tie_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n r._n
john_n now_o dead_a and_o that_o relation_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v go_v ergo_fw-la thomas_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o other_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o sick_a person_n who_o call_v for_o his_o medicinal_a labour_n perish_v reason_n and_o logic_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o argue_v mr._n h._n if_o a_o person_n or_o presbytery_n have_v ministerial_a power_n they_o 71._o must_v execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o place_n they_o can_v delegate_v any_o supernatural_a power_n or_o save_v quality_n or_o habit_n to_o another_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v take_v power_n to_o ordain_v before_o election_n and_o make_v indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o issue_n be_v the_o male-church_n only_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_a be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o take_a all_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a domineer_a over_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o consent_v censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o all_o here_o be_v more_o popery_n and_o bratish_a domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o divers_a point_n of_o popery_n anabaptism_n socinianism_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o way_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v delegate_v a_o power_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v synod_n contrary_a to_o act._n 15._o 3._o nor_o know_v the_o scripture_n any_o rule_n from_o civil_a corporation_n who_o both_o make_v and_o choose_v david_n and_o saul_n ruler_n and_o king_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o male-church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v seal_n but_o they_o both_o create_v and_o choose_v spiritual_a officer_n we_o may_v long_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o episcopacy_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o a_o joint_a society_n in_o collegie_n episcopal_a monarchy_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n indefinite_o when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o presbytery_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_v there_o of_o a_o congregation_n but_o timothy_n can_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o rebuke_v before_o all_o these_o that_o sin_n public_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o so_o neither_o can_v timothy_n his_o alone_a prove_v the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prelatical_a monarch_n his_o alone_a lay_n on_o hand_n and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o college_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v groundless_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 21._o thrice_o to_o piter_n only_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n but_o our_o divine_n with_o jerâ—m_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n say_v equal_a power_n of_o comprobetur_fw-la feed_v and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o at_o a_o synod_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o the_o same_o objection_n prelate_n moâ—e_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o junius_n melancthoâ—_n whitâ—aker_n danaeus_n the_o jus_o and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o virtual_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o our_o brethren_n must_v have_v a_o sole_a male-church_n of_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o call_z in_o concreto_fw-la be_v that_o which_o these_o divine_n meanâ—_n so_o melancthon_n say_v the_o calling_n contain_v jus_o â—ligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la other_o divine_v speak_v more_o accurate_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n follow_v cyprian_a mr._n h._n these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o 73._o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o it_o hold_v not_o which_o mr._n r._n say_v now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n ans._n true_a consent_v give_v nâ—_n power_n but_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n ever_o they_o their_z call_z and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o people_n can_v virtual_o give_v be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o alderman_n châ—se_v the_o mayor_n soldier_n the_o general_n yet_o nonè_fw-la of_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mayor_n and_o general_n ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v print_v in_o other_o character_n and_o have_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o needy_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n see_v himself_o wide_o out_o dare_v not_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v or_o the_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no._n more_o wild_a divinity_n be_v scarue_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o man_n power_n whether_o there_o be_v ruler_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o government_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o people_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v institute_v and_o ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v that_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n who_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n give_v formal_o and_o causaâ—iuâ—ly_o right_a of_o rule_v to_o the_o choose_a i_o thus_o resort_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v thomas_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o no_o other_o man_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n then_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v john_n and_o no_o other_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v richard_n to_o be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o schoolmaster_n people_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o the_o party_n john_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o mason_n and_o to_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v richard_n causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n nothing_o more_o false_a john_n be_v a_o mason_n richard_n a_o schoolmaster_n before_o their_o chooser_n be_v bear_v nothing_o follow_v but_o the_o sick_a man_n choice_n make_v thomas_n a_o physician_n not_o simple_o but_o to_o he_o only_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o example_n and_o â—o_o nothing_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o only_o
privilege_n ans._n 1._o when_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o remote_a parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o fist_o to_o convey_v covenant_n right_a to_o the_o child_n he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o remote_a parent_n have_v some_o causative_a influence_n but_o not_o primary_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o near_a parent_n be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conveyance_n as_o â—e_n say_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o leave_v any_o influence_n at_o all_o to_o remote_a parent_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o near_a parent_n as_o visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n but_o as_o visible_o in_o church-covenant_n independent_a wise_a by_o mr._n h._n his_o doctrine_n for_o say_v mr._n h._n ibid._n the_o next_o parent_n can_v give_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n to_o baptism_n without_o any_o help_n of_o the_o predecessor_n hence_o 1._o more_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church-covenant_n 29._o than_o upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v heighten_v above_o the_o gospel_n and_o command_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v that_o judas_n magus_n jezabel_n who_o be_v under_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v never_o discover_v nor_o judicial_o cast_v out_o they_o convey_v covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n but_o 1._o these_o of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_a saint_n who_o can_v in_o conscience_n submit_v to_o their_o church-covenant_n be_v seclude_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o their_o seed_n from_o baptism_n as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n clear_a and_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n their_o child_n be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n and_o other_o famous_o know_v to_o be_v godly_a to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o who_o bring_v sufficient_a testimonial_n with_o they_o as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v though_o the_o testimonial_n be_v from_o private_a christian_n yet_o because_o the_o testimonial_n be_v not_o from_o a_o church_n a_o church_n know_v to_o they_o to_o be_v under_o a_o church-covenant_n either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o so_o neither_o their_o seed_n to_o baptism_n 2._o godly_a so_o journer_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o visible_a member_n break_v off_o from_o church-membership_a through_o no_o sin_n or_o scandal_n 10._o in_o they_o but_o either_o through_o violence_n of_o persecution_n or_o some_o stroke_n of_o judgement_n as_o pestilence_n that_o have_v scatter_v they_o and_o remove_v the_o elder_n by_o death_n can_v have_v no_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n though_o they_o be_v visible_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o the_o seed_n of_o magus_n and_o jezabel_n upon_o the_o sole_a account_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n so_o that_o opus_fw-la operaâ—um_fw-la the_o deed_n do_v the_o want_n of_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o membership_n without_o the_o contempt_n reign_v here_o as_o in_o popery_n 3._o then_o by_o this_o they_o can_v have_v a_o wedding-garment_n to_o man_n discern_v who_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o the_o visible_o call_v of_o god_n nor_n 5._o member_n visible_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o thus_o inchurch_v in_o the_o near_a parent_n and_o their_o seed_n unclean_a and_o pagan-seed_n 6._o then_o the_o seal_n be_v never_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o independent_a church_n arise_v 7._o nor_o can_v egypt_n assyria_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o isa._n 19_o 25._o &_o 2._o 1_o 3._o rev._n 11._o 15._o except_o only_o in_o the_o near_a father_n and_o mother_n inchurch_v by_o the_o church-covenant_n the_o â—â—ed_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o offspring_n bless_v of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 9_o their_o seed_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_n isa._n 59_o 21._o the_o endure_a seed_n of_o christ_n psa._n 89_o 29_o 36._o isa._n 53._o 10._o gen._n 13._o 15._o isa._n 45_o 25_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v but_o only_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n etc._n of_o the_o only_a near_a father_n and_o mother_n in_o church_n covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o david_n seed_n for_o david_n be_v not_o i_o judge_v his_o near_a father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bless_v psal._n 37._o 26._o his_o seed_n be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n psâ—â—_n 12._o 2._o it_o must_v be_v only_o his_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n not_o the_o thousand_o generation_n exod._n 20._o and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v he_o all_o you_o seed_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 22._o v_o 23._o none_o be_v then_o invite_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o near_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o near_a parent_n for_o our_o brethren_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n tell_v we_o the_o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o foederal_a sanctity_n or_o holiness_n to_o the_o child_n who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n for_o if_o we_o go_v one_o degree_n beyond_o the_o next_o parent_n we_o may_v baptize_v the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o indian_n and_o if_o so_o all_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o eternal_a excellency_n isa._n 60_o 4_o 15._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n who_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o v_o 21._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n v_o 19_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n only_o who_o next_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o be_v believer_n but_o we_o think_v the_o second_o command_n exod._n 20._o take_v the_o brethren_n off_o that_o scripture_n 8._o and_o such_o up_n and_o down_n and_o leap_v like_o locust_n and_o frog_n from_o earth_n to_o water_n and_o from_o water_n to_o earth_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v for_o how_o often_o be_v independent_a member_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o christian_n and_o out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n pagan_n and_o their_o seed_n seed_v pagan_n if_o all_o the_o fasten_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v only_o near_a parent_n and_o if_o they_o break_v the_o charter_n of_o heaven_n all_o covenant-mercy_n be_v cancel_v to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n 9_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o scripture_n the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o covenant_n grace_n love_n to_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o &_o 10._o 15_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 23._o 24._o luke_n 1._o 50_o 68_o 69._o eph._n 2._o 4._o the_o convey_v subordinate_a cause_n be_v sometime_o a_o family_n as_o abraham_n not_o as_o a_o physical_a parent_n only_o to_o convey_v the_o covenant-right_a only_o in_o the_o direct_a blood_n thread_n or_o blood-line_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o as_o both_o physical_a and_o moral_a or_o oeconomick_a parent_n for_o abraham_n get_v the_o covenant-charter_n give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o his_o blood-seed_n but_o to_o stranger_n and_o servant_n bear_v under_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o servant_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 12._o it_o be_v give_v to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 48._o &_o 16._o 33._o sometime_o to_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n act._n 8._o to_o macedonia_n to_o a_o great_a kingdom_n exod._n 3â—_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o abraham_n be_v not_o their_o next_o parent_n deut._n 10._o 11._o he_o give_v the_o land_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 72._o he_o save_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n v._n 73._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n v._n 74._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n act_n 2._o the_o promise_n v._n 39_o be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n what_o only_o to_o your_o near_a child_n yea_o &_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n seed_n according_a to_o that_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o either_o must_v this_o fail_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o we_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n than_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n have_v for_o if_o their_o near_a parent_n believe_v they_o have_v covenant_n right_a but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o yesterday_n charter_n yea_o though_o the_o child_n do_v worse_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o more_o than_o their_o father_n
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n par._n 1._o p_o 38_o 39_o due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o jac._n gualterius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la prim_fw-la secur_v ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 91._o sect_n 17._o probat_fw-la liberum_fw-la arb_n contra_fw-la calâ—inianos_n quint._n classis_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la continens_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la inter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la intercedit_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gâ—at_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 16._o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n ascribe_v to_o god_n two_o contrary_a wi_n armin._n antip._n pag._n 668._o edit_n bertiana_n at_o aio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o promâ—ssionibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la citra_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la dici_fw-la nequeat_fw-la decreto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la vellet_fw-la statuere_fw-la 665._o insinuat_fw-la deum_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la corâ—_n advers._fw-la molinaeum_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o 7._o piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la ut_fw-la opposita_fw-la considerant_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la seriò_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la mandato_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la significat_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la quae_fw-la simulationem_fw-la &_o hypoâ—ri_fw-la sin_n in_o deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la remonst_z in_o script_n synodalibus_fw-la dordracen_n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n pa._n 245._o be_v qui_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la &_o serio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la arcano_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnationis_fw-la causas_fw-la destinâ—vit_fw-la be_v stmul_fw-la it_o benevolentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o mell_v in_o over_o ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ostentat_fw-la &_o â—â—l_v in_o cord_n â—â—vet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la pa._n 246._o deo_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o simulationem_fw-la cum_fw-la deceptione_n conjunctam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisin_n mendacium_fw-la p._n 247._o collocutores_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la de_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la p._n 129._o nam_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la simulatio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la vocre_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la reprobation_n be_v decretum_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la segregatus_fw-la conrade_n vor_v amor._n duplic_a ad_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la p._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 293._o esse_fw-la sic_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la illusorium_fw-la p._n 391._o deum_fw-la â—ubere_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacio_fw-la but_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n all_o along_o especial_o cap._n 6._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o cap._n 20._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a objection_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n not_o a_o little_a now_o as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o a_o little_a sail_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o carp_a at_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n a_o clear_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n or_o decree_n &_o of_o his_o command_a or_o approve_v will_n against_o arminian_n and_o against_o mr._n h._n his_o side_v with_o they_o in_o that_o though_o innocent_o as_o mr._n r._n in_o charity_n judge_v the_o decree_n &_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o right_a that_o real_a visible_a professor_n have_v to_o the_o seal_n &_o that_o that_o right_n which_o magus_n &_o other_o paint_a member_n have_v be_v no_o true_a right_n the_o command_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o simple_a command_n give_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a no_o right_a internal_a to_o magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v except_o he_o believe_v yet_o do_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n invite_v &_o baptize_v professor_n without_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n or_o hypoctitical_a visible_a professor_n that_o be_v sincere_a have_v both_o right_n internal_a &_o external_a to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n peter_n &_o magus_n have_v not_o the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n m._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o hâ—mself_n the_o right_a of_o hypocrite_n to_o church_n privilege_n &_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o ecclesiastic_a &_o external_a be_v no_o right_a real_a and_o true_a par._n 1._o pag._n 40._o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n visible_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o place_n act._n 20._o 28_o feed_v the_o flack_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o m._n h._n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o arminian_n answer_n to_o it_o collo_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o confor_a thes._n 2._o p._n 183._o ad_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o si_fw-mi hic_fw-la per_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la christi_fw-la redempâ—am_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la ergo_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la suerinâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la commendati_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quia_fw-la 1._o ecclesia_fw-la ephâ—_n siorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o qud_n etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 2._o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la electos_fw-la noesse_n ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la see_v the_o answer_n of_o amesius_n in_o coron_n art_n 2._o the_o redemptione_n pag._n 145._o as_o arminian_n say_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n m._n h._n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o buy_a church_n act._n 20._o to_o be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v also_o make_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o redeem_a &_o sanctify_a world_n how_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o church_n congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o m._n h._n grant_v then_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n visible_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o m._n h._n say_v the_o single_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v bâ—_n either_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n m._n h._n must_v expound_v all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o engraven_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o this_o interpretation_n real_o commend_v his_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o cant._n 2._o 14._o thy_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o cant._n 4._o 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v bear_v the_o like_a sense_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o die_v for_o they_o &_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n câ—…e_v they_o to_o glory_n redemption_n how_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o visible_a little_a stone_n pag._n 7._o par._n 1._o pag._n 41_o 42._o hypocrite_n have_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o command_n but_o from_o the_o command_n as_o it_o include_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n job_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 47._o nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la existimo_fw-la audere_fw-la contendere_fw-la neminem_fw-la peâ—tinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praeter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la job_n nec_fw-la indigena_fw-la nec_fw-la proselyta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la advenâ—_n populi_fw-la israel_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la idumâ—a_fw-la genus_fw-la ducens_fw-la ibi_fw-la ortus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o mun._n 1239._o tempore_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vixisse_fw-la
ejus_fw-la tempore_fw-la plerosque_fw-la châ—nanaeoâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la pertiâ—uisse_fw-la existimat_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o nu._n 75._o c._n 4._o ecce_fw-la docuisti_fw-la multos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la populi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subjecti_fw-la when_o job_n live_v even_o before_o the_o law_n and_o before_o moses_n see_v theodoret_n epitome_n divinorum_fw-la decretorum_fw-la l._n 5._o de_fw-la creatione_fw-la origen_n homil._n 4._o supper_n ezek._n euseb._n l._n 1._o demonst._n evang._n cap._n 3._o moses_n videtur_fw-la septimus_fw-la ab_fw-la abrahamo_fw-la job_n quintus_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o their_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 16._o 15._o not_o the_o visible_a congregation_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o elect_n and_o the_o fatness_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n only_o of_o which_o magus_n partake_v pag._n 45._o ch_n 2._o p._n 27._o non-regeneration_n exclude_v not_o man_n from_o church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o m._n h._n imagine_v mr._n r._n place_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o office_n officer_n seal_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p_o 45_o 46._o see_v mr._n robinson_n his_o error_n in_o this_o justific_n of_o separate_a pa._n 297._o these_o of_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v as_o visible_a a_o communion_n and_o so_o make_v up_o as_o visible_a a_o body_n as_o thâ—se_a of_o the_o same_o congregation_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o same_o wall_n marry_v of_o member_n to_o one_o congregation_n only_o be_v a_o scriptureless_a conceit_n mr._n robinson_n justificat_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 317._o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o professor_n to_o refuse_v to_o be_v membersof_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n &_o baptize_v and_o must_v reside_v in_o a_o convenient_a nearness_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n church-duty_n of_o warning_n teach_v comfort_a rebuke_v be_v by_o no_o word_n of_o christ_n restrict_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n pag._n 47._o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o before_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v warrant_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n whatever_o mr._n h._n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n pag_n 47_o 48._o mr._n cawdreys_n review_n c._n 3._o p._n 104._o pag_n 48_o 49_o 50_o no_o covenant_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n tie_v any_o to_o christian_a duty_n in_o one_o only_a congregation_n otherwise_o than_o as_o providential_a converse_v with_o they_o afford_v which_o be_v in_o sister-churche_n also_o how_o d._n bilson_n abuse_v the_o place_n mat._n 18._o see_v bilson_n the_o perfect_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n c._n 4_o p._n 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n he_o mistake_v both_o our_o conclusion_n &_o our_o argument_n it_o be_v against_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n to_o limiâ—…_n the_o gain_n of_o a_o trespass_v brother_n mat._n 28._o to_o the_o only_a one_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n fix_o the_o unedifying_a and_o cruel_a inconvenience_n that_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believe_a merchant_n sojourner_n who_o be_v visible_a saint_n by_o the_o church_n engagement_n to_o one_o only_a single_a congregation_n part_v 1_o c._n 4._o pag._n 50._o the_o reason_n for_o this_o church-covenant_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n be_v nought_o and_o much_o against_o this_o will_n worship_n cawdery_n review_n c._n 104._o pag._n 106_o 107._o rutherfurd_n due_a right_n of_o pres._n par_fw-fr 2._o pag_n 328_o 329._o mr._n john_n cotton_n his_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o key_n ch_n 3._o pag._n 17._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag_n 103_o and_o sect_n 2._o 16._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o pag._n 103._o the_o text_n that_o call_v the_o church_n a_o city_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o congregational_a engagement_n the_o apostle_n note_v eph._n 4._o the_o catholic_a elect_n church_n as_o also_o heb._n 12._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n iii_o sect_n 1._o pag._n 53._o ibid._n ch_n 4._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 82._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 15._o theodoret._n electos_fw-la occumenius_n fideles_fw-la quorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la calvin_n marlorat_n câ—â—lestem_fw-la ergo_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la extruenda_fw-la erat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la angelus_n fâ—niculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la exteâ—dit_fw-la piscat_fw-la qui_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la luk._n 10._o english_a annotation_n diodati_n the_o universal_a church_n pareus_n com._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la electorum_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholican_n credimus_fw-la in_o symbol_n sed_fw-la a_o omnes_fw-la hebraei_n erant_fw-la primogeniti_fw-la electi_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la accessisse_fw-la cajetan_n ecclesiaâ—_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o discipulorum_fw-la immediatorum_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la conscripti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la estius_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la adoptionem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la electi_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la corpori_fw-la comparat_fw-la cujus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la calv._n particula_fw-la universalis_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credant_fw-la hoc_fw-la enick_n synecdochicè_fw-la de_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n dicitur_fw-la â—i_fw-la namque_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la perveviunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o zanch._n in_o loc_n constat_fw-la oorpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ—ectis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membris_fw-la coagmentatis_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostras_fw-la ro._n bodiâ—â—_n à _fw-la trocheregia_fw-la vir_fw-la nobili_fw-la genere_fw-la naâ—us_fw-la com._n &_o praelection_n in_o eph._n 4._o v._n 12_o 13._o pag._n 511._o 512._o haec_fw-la pâ—rro_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la compactio_fw-la sive_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la bifariam_fw-la promovetur_fw-la primo_fw-la cum_fw-la nova_fw-la subinde_fw-la membra_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la compagem_fw-la adsciscuntur_fw-la fide_fw-la donantur_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la inseruntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la quando_fw-la jam_fw-la vocati_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la insâ—â—i_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la siquidem_fw-la utroque_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la corpus_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysticum_fw-la ad_fw-la svam_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la tendit_fw-la pag._n 513._o donec_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicam_fw-la eccleâ—â—â—â—_n militantem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la huius_fw-la mystici_fw-la compagam_fw-la &_o communionem_fw-la vocata_fw-la suâ—â—int_fw-la verâ—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la illius_fw-la staturae_fw-la complementum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o loc._n minus_n videtur_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la divers_a sortis_fw-la nationis_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o unâ—_n corpus_fw-la coeant_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n because_o visible_a be_v never_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o mr._n cotton_n key_n c._n 3._o 17._o way_n of_o the_o church_n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o martyr_n in_o loc._n cum_fw-la christiani_n dicantur_fw-la â—num_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tantum_fw-la politicum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o arâ—anum_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternamtendit_fw-la habetque_fw-la communia_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la dium_n christum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la liquet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la arida_fw-la &_o mortua_fw-la esse_fw-la part_n 1._o pag._n 51_o 52_o 53._o as_o mr._n h._n seldom_o prove_v what_o be_v deny_v so_o not_o any_o of_o his_o argument_n conclude_v that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o member_n make_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o this_o church_n covenant_n the_o church-covenant_n destroy_v all_o church-communion_n vid._n chamier_n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o loc_n come_v p._n 280._o what_o power_n one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n have_v over_o another_o mr._n cotton_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ch_n 6._o p._n 25._o for_o one_o member_n or_o one_o church_n to_o complain_v of_o another_o be_v no_o bind_v or_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o as_o mr._n h._n say_v par._n 1._o pag._n 53_o 54._o presbyterial_a &_o congregational_a church_n in_o general_a be_v of_o divine_a institution_n &_o yet_o according_a to_o their_o locality_n number_n of_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_a thing_n of_o order_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o p._n 47._o the_o implicit_a church-covenant_n be_v but_o a_o imagination_n the_o way_n of_o
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
other_o pelagianise_a jesuit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o god_n have_v confuse_o decree_v that_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o remonst_z apol._n non_fw-la promittitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuraâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuram_fw-la invictam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o condemnatione_fw-la socinus_n in_o miscelan_n p._n 262._o quamdiu_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la atque_fw-la inferno_fw-la mat._n 18._o quidquam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la did._n ruiz_n de_fw-fr mont_fw-fr jesuita_fw-la tom_n de_fw-fr provide_v tract_n 2._o disp_n 8._o sect_n 1._o num_fw-la 5_o 6._o plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quarum_fw-la disjunctivam_fw-la indeterminationem_fw-la vagari_fw-la potest_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la determinat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o confuso_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la numero_fw-la 6._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…niant_fw-la scandala_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la vae_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la scandala_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apertè_fw-la significat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vagari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o varia_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la genera_fw-la indeterminatè_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la fiat_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fiat_fw-la porro_fw-la haec_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nuda_fw-la indigentia_fw-la mediorum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la consecutio_fw-la effectuum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la efficientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la dispositis_fw-la m._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o 19_o infer_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n his_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n &_o destroy_v his_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o faith_n consolation_n promise_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o number_n save_v some_o certain_a officer_n not_o unofficed_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n &_o porter_n under_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v as_o to_o the_o first_o &_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n not_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n at_o m._n h._n say_v pag._n 219_o 220._o pag._n 221â—_n m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v by_o m._n h._n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n n._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o iâ—…_n as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o seal_n and_o hear_v pastoral_a preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n page_n 220._o all_o single_a congregation_n be_v complete_a only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n &_o specie_fw-la among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v do_v represent_v all_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o ordinary_a teacher_n want_v all_o call_n annot._n of_o the_o english_a divine_n mat._n 28._o 29._o i_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la haec_fw-la particula_fw-la denotat_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n alloquitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mr._n h._n c._n 12._o pa._n 1._o page_n 214._o 225._o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n which_o christ_n intendsto_o save_v and_o the_o catholic_n integral_n invisible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o dâ—ffer_v but_o in_o accident_n but_o m._n h._n his_o church_n catholic_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o many_o person_n differ_v as_o elect_a &_o reprobate_n mâ—_n h._n must_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o â—ach_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v many_o who_o be_v never_o save_v remons_n syn._n doâ—drac_n art_n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o remonstran_n confes._n c._n 9_o collatio_fw-la hagiens_fw-la p._n 83_o 84._o corvin_n contr_n tilen_v p._n 105_o 106_o 154_o 398_o 399._o episcop_n disp_n 9_o th._n 5._o that_o be_v false_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a armin._n resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 5._o p._n 102_o armin._n anti-perkins_n p._n 57_o remonst_z syn._n dordra_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 8_o 9_o 16_o 17_o remonst_z conf_n c._n 17._o sect_n 2._o catâ—ches_n ruttoviensis_fw-la c._n 6._o pag_n 210._o due_a â—ight_n of_o presb._n c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 242_o 243._o pag._n 22â—_n â—17_n the_o catholic_n church_n congregational_a be_v a_o new_a fancy_n void_a of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o reason_n &_o unthority_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a integral_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n ministry_n &_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o cant._n 6._o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n ainsworth_n contradict_v m._n h._n cant._n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n bear_v a_o adequate_a relation_n of_o husband-love_n as_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v tear_v and_o abuse_v by_o mr._n h._n chrysost._n hom_n 55._o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hil._n de_fw-fr tri._n l._n 6._o aug._n in_o joh._n 1._o tract_n 10._o christ_n act_n of_o build_a man_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a can_v stand_v with_o mr._n h._n his_o new_a gloss_n of_o mat._n 16._o officer_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 229_o 230._o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n be_v not_o by_o our_o divine_n those_o that_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n a_o new_a question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 230._o the_o path_n to_o these_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o disuse_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o grow_v out_o of_o sight_n &_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a pag._n 232._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n whittaker_n cont_n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n nostra_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o definiendi_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la quosvis_fw-la idoneos_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la laicos_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la willet_n synops._n papis_fw-la cont_n 3._o gener_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 125._o what_o a_o absurd_a save_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n the_o father_n of_o basil._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o than_o only_o apostle_n prof._n leyden_n in_o synops._n purio_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 49._o the_o 29._o verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la laicis_fw-la piâ—s_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la hac_fw-la act_n one_o consilium_fw-la &_o a_o biâ—…ium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la suffragium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la vid._n the_o â—1_n câ—lvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la totum_fw-la deferunt_fw-la com._n act._n 15._o five_o 12._o plebis_fw-la modestia_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostolis_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la jâ—…m_fw-la ge_fw-mi misit_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la subscribit_fw-la corum_fw-la decreto_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tyranniâ—_n est_fw-la excludere_fw-la populum_fw-la bâ—…us_fw-la loc_n 43._o q._n 21._o jus_n ecclesiis_fw-la conscio_fw-la &_o comprobante_fw-la grege_fw-la vid._n q._n 23._o non_fw-la exclusis_fw-la l_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tâ—en_o syntag._n de_fw-fr council_n disp_n 1._o q._n 18._o p._n 619_o 610._o qui_fw-la solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la dictionem_fw-la vindicaâ—…_n iis_fw-la tum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la concilii_fw-la act._n 15._o 6._o tum_o nicaeni_n &_o constantinopolitanis_n primi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la refelluntur_fw-la neque_fw-la negari_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertineat_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v